condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v these_o great_a benefit_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v happy_a now_o every_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n unto_o the_o trutâ—_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n firm_o fix_v be_v very_o persuade_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a without_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o testimony_n the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n own_o happiness_n make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v repent_v mortify_a and_o obey_v without_o which_o he_o can_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o be_v happy_a this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o regulate_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o influence_v by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o it_o will_v work_v in_o a_o man_n new_a apprehension_n of_o and_o new_a affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o when_o once_o he_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v thus_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n obtain_v in_o all_o its_o temptation_n from_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o for_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n a_o man_n well_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v he_o to_o his_o unspeakable_a loss_n though_o it_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v certain_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o overcome_v we_o see_v man_n be_v so_o common_o govern_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o part_v with_o a_o lesser_a good_a or_o conveniency_n for_o a_o great_a even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o and_o deserve_o count_v fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sinful_a seek_v or_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o continuance_n and_o duration_n so_o rational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n of_o unseen_a thing_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o unmanly_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a thing_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v awaken_v by_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n by_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o very_o believe_v tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o be_v and_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v such_o a_o tendency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decline_a the_o misery_n or_o destruction_n itself_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v such_o say_n into_o his_o understanding_n as_o threaten_v that_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v assent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v his_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o misery_n threaten_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n work_n in_o he_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n mortify_v and_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n itself_o as_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o tend_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o one_o without_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o believer_n victory_n by_o which_o he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_v he_o with_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o with_o endure_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o believe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o duration_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o by_o which_o belief_n he_o be_v so_o far_o guide_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o less_o when_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o best_a interest_n do_v expose_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o expose_v himself_o by_o unfaithfulness_n to_o infinite_o the_o great_a to_o avoid_v the_o less_o and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o riches_n honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 15.9_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n or_o credence_n in_o the_o understanding_n touch_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o very_a gracious_a condition_n work_v in_o the_o will_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o once_o the_o understanding_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o notwithstanding_o man_n apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o the_o condemnation_n they_o be_v under_o thereby_o yet_o god_n be_v reconcilable_a to_o they_o yea_o willing_a and_o so_o desirous_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o only_o abundant_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o bountiful_o reward_v their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o will_n as_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o will_v work_v in_o it_o a_o love_n to_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v so_o love_v if_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o a_o manifestation_n of_o such_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o in_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o he_o will_v create_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o work_v melt_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o god_n when_o hearty_o
a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renunciation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n jam._n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_a and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o
to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o therefore_o these_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v be_v esteem_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a so_o here_o in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n to_o compass_v which_o man_n will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o short_a true_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v present_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o most_o sinner_n to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v therefore_o general_o prevail_v and_o man_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v venture_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o violation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v such_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o short_a divine_a vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v overbalance_n the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o divine_a punishment_n not_o take_v place_n but_o in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n they_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o little_a enough_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n second_o nor_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v bear_v ii_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v as_o they_o will_v likewise_o plead_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o those_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a christianity_n undefiled_a i_o say_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o superstitious_a senseless_a and_o uncouth_a observance_n so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o christian_a but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n those_o which_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n be_v no_o other_o than_o act_v of_o justice_n peace_n and_o charity_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o will_v destroy_v humane_a society_n or_o make_v we_o beast_n of_o prey_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o to_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o why_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o just_o value_v ourselves_o neither_o overmuch_o by_o pride_n nor_o too_o little_a by_o let_v base_a lust_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o domineer_v it_o over_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o all_o equity_n the_o govern_v part_n of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o hard_a in_o all_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o our_o duty_n except_o we_o count_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o unreasonable_a brute_n three_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n also_o to_o that_o other_o plead_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n iii_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o these_o man_n who_o plead_v thus_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o govern_v part_n within_o we_o so_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mortification_n which_o religion_n put_v the_o flesh_n to_o it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o though_o this_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o impose_v some_o severity_n sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fast_v and_o watch_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o refractory_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v sometime_o keep_v up_o under_o discipline_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n nay_o but_o last_o say_v these_o man_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o sure_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n world_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v it_o that_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n and_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o many_o other_o temptation_n beset_a we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n await_v we_o on_o the_o other_o and_o where_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v for_o reward_n if_o there_o be_v not_o those_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v but_o in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a nor_o a_o hardship_n unsupportable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o for_o the_o same_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o give_v we_o the_o command_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n give_v we_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o beside_o propose_v to_o we_o enjoyment_n infinite_o surpass_v those_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o so_o i_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o person_n who_o love_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o fortify_v you_o against_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v five_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o company_n only_o nor_o by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n to_o tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n but_o will_v moreover_o sometime_o add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v you_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v you_o to_o forbear_v your_o duty_n duty_n v._o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n &_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n the_o kindness_n of_o friendship_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o engage_a and_o if_o your_o choice_n of_o a_o friend_n have_v not_o be_v so_o discreet_o and_o happy_o make_v but_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o former_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o you_o will_v require_v in_o return_n that_o some_o ill_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o serve_v his_o interest_n you_o will_v be_v draw_v thereby_o into_o a_o very_a great_a snare_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o who_o we_o call_v good-natured_a man_n such_o a_o easiness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o oblige_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o though_o in_o thing_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o inclination_n beside_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o gratify_v in_o any_o thing_n one_o that_o have_v do_v you_o former_a kindness_n the_o world_n will_v
for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n 119_o such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o 120_o great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n 121_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n in_o enthusiasm_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a miscarriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n 122_o it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n 123_o it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n three_o such_o as_o be_v signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o fall_n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n 124_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n 125_o the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n 126_o lect_n xiii_o last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o 127_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v first_o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 128_o such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n second_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n 129_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o four_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a 130_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n five_o by_o inject_v evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n 131_o and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n seven_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n 132_o eighthly_a above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o 133_o nine_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a 134_o ten_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n 135_o and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 136_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n 137_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_o resist_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o always_o sober_a sobriety_n first_o as_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n a_o necessary_a preservative_n against_o satan_n temptation_n 138_o second_o as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n second_o watchful_a over_o those_o our_o weakness_n especial_o where_o satan_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o attempt_v we_o and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 139_o lect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o
how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n 141_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o 142_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v '_o they_o 144_o second_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n and_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n first_o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o 145_o first_o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o but_o of_o '_o they_o for_o as_o restitution_n be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o able_a afterward_o to_o make_v 146_o second_o and_o no_o less_o temptation_n be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o the_o high_a offence_n against_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v '_o they_o 147_o from_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_n with_o riches_n arise_v unmercifulness_n to_o men._n from_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o riches_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 148_o in_o general_n be_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o case_n only_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v or_o retain_v they_o as_o first_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o get_n no_o man_n must_v so_o put_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n nor_o must_v he_o labour_v after_o they_o with_o immoderate_a care_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n especial_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v himself_o by_o unjust_a mean_n 149_o particular_o not_o by_o sacrilege_n whoever_o have_v unjust_o gain_v any_o thing_n must_v renounce_v it_o by_o make_v restitution_n thereof_o second_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o pare_n off_o those_o superfluity_n which_o tempt_v idleness_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n and_o by_o bestow_v it_o to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n 150_o and_o last_o by_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o rather_o than_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 152_o lect_n xv._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o what_o in_o the_o general_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n 153_o first_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n the_o original_a nature_n of_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n the_o abuse_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n to_o be_v renounce_v first_o a_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o place_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o 154_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v above_o other_o to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v second_o as_o also_o that_o which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n body_n form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o own_o 155_o three_o such_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n 156_o this_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o case_n last_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o but_o if_o such_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o vain_a man_n they_o be_v despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n 157_o the_o sum_n how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v second_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v whether_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n post_n of_o honour_n 158_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n but_o first_o a_o prince_n favour_n though_o extreme_o valuable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v gain_v possess_v or_o retain_v it_o by_o wicked_a art_n or_o sinful_a compliance_n nor_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n high_a place_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n first_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o no_o man_n must_v grasp_v at_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v to_o the_o public_a good_n 159_o this_o mischievous_a to_o the_o state_n this_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o second_o ought_v person_n of_o the_o best_a capacity_n and_o great_a ability_n be_v over-eager_a and_o importunate_a in_o their_o suit_n and_o application_n to_o those_o who_o bestow_v they_o 160_o three_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v this_o be_v what_o the_o wiseman_n
have_v its_o advantage_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v persuade_v to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n 190_o second_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n second_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 191_o last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n 192_o lect_n xvii_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n 193_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n 194_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n first_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o 195_o first_o if_o example_n of_o sin_n second_o if_o common_a and_o many_o three_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n four_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n 196_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o first_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n 197_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a extreme_o infectious_a 198_o most_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n owe_v thereunto_o this_o make_v man_n atheist_n libertine_n thief_n and_o robber_n drunkard_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a company_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n 199_o 200_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o 201_o but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n second_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o three_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n 202_o lect_n xviii_o three_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n 204_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a 205_o first_o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n second_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v 206_o especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v four_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a arguing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 207_o all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n 208_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n five_o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n 210_o 211_o first_o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o three_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o 212_o last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_a in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n 213_o a_o christian_n must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 214_o the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v 215_o lect_n xix_o first_o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theatre_n 217_o our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n 218_o second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o three_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n and_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n 219_o these_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o first_o when_o person_n outgo_v their_o ability_n in_o building_n and_o furniture_n 220_o second_o it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n three_o in_o affect_v title_n above_o one_o quality_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n as_o first_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n in_o what_o they_o wear_v second_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ornament_n three_o when_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n 221_o 222_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n 223_o lect_n xx._n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n 225_o the_o flesh_n various_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n 226_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v
come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
do_v not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o define_v it_o than_o thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sinner_n into_o the_o definition_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v we_o have_v already_o see_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a in_o produce_v repentance_n self-denial_n and_o sincear_a obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v happy_a appear_v far_a not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n james_n that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o a_o penitential_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n his_o circumcision_n as_o such_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o former_a so_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o country_n itself_o with_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n indeed_o in_o which_o promise_n be_v implicit_o promise_v all_o that_o will_v make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a and_o god_n far_a design_n of_o give_v to_o abraham_n this_o covenant_n of_o circumision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n wrap_v up_o in_o that_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o literal_o circumcise_a or_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o new_a creature_n of_o man_n renew_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o he_o be_v this_o or_o somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o heart-circumcision_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o literal-circumcision_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o so_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water-baptism_n join_v with_o believe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o noah_n ark_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n such_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v he_o to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o faith_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v but_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o man_n by_o he_o and_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o faith_n thus_o define_v be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o why_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—e_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o men._n for_o 1._o it_o declare_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n o_o fit_a in_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n 2._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o have_v make_v and_o do_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n in_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o summary_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a belief_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n unless_o they_o so_o believe_v all_o this_o as_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o new_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o plunge_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o destruction_n for_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o belief_n as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o rom._n 1.18_o a_o man_n of_o this_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
like_o they_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n thereby_o of_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o as_o parent_n put_v their_o child_n to_o school_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o childish_a humour_n do_v ordain_v a_o worship_n consist_v much_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o institute_v divers_a law_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n till_o he_o shall_v by_o send_v his_o son_n appoint_v more_o excellent_a law_n for_o reform_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n leu._n 18.3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n divers_a temporary_a law_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o those_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o best_o capable_a to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o high_a instance_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o those_o many_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a goodness_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n which_o when_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o as_o to_o practice_v be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o become_v beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o continue_v command_v of_o god_n their_o obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v rewardable_a as_o well_o as_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o law_n the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n respect_v the_o time_n then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o facilitate_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 1._o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v on_o our_o behalf_n for_o those_o who_o have_v long_o see_v and_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o how_o they_o do_v procure_v legal_a impunity_n for_o offence_n commit_v god_n accept_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v may_v soon_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o son_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n there_o do_v great_o assist_v the_o mind_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 2._o the_o law_n in_o the_o typical_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n which_o death_n occasion_v at_o first_o a_o stagger_a in_o their_o faith_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n act_v 28.23_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n 5.46_o 47._o and_o thus_o in_o both_o the_o foremention_v respect_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o hear_v of_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o percieve_v how_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a those_o people_n be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v invite_v to_o quit_v their_o idol_n god_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o as_o be_v proselit_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v on_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n unto_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o and_o conclude_v for_o 7._o that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o do_v his_o fear_n will_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o trust_n to_o they_o as_o feoffee_n for_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o carry_v on_o further_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v more_o complete_o effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o as_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v his_o law_n be_v admonitory_a to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o deut._n 29.24_o 28._o so_o his_o famous_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o break_v his_o law_n make_v god_n know_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o worship_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v and_o will_v save_o
deliver_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o among_o the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 20.41_o and_o 36_o 23._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal_n 102.13_o 15._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal_n 126.1_o 2._o 6._o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o political_a instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n as_o a_o peculiar_a republic_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n iii_o show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v and_o doubtless_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o become_v available_a to_o that_o end_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v save_v be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n be_v establish_v with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a of_o what_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v do_v understand_v so_o much_o for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n till_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o nay_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o thought_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n luke_n 18.32_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n meat_n which_o babe_n in_o christianity_n can_v well_o digest_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.10_o 14._o we_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o that_o how_o little_a the_o jew_n understand_v the_o typical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o those_o type_n about_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a before_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o those_o jew_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o declare_v afterward_o as_o that_o the_o typical_a meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v heb._n 3.5_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_n reveal_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n be_v one_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o add_v we_o to_o all_o this_o heb._n 9.8_o where_o have_v speak_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n once_o every_o year_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o here_o be_v mean_v heaven_n signify_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 24._o and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle-worship_n continue_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o place_n within_o the_o veil_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n but_o this_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v but_o as_o obscure_a as_o this_o way_n be_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n among_o which_o gound_v these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n that_o perhaps_o be_v somewhat_o more_o express_a such_o as_o in_o deut._n 18.16_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o and_o other_o these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n put_v they_o in_o great_a expectation_n of_o special_a benefit_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o day_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o mat._n 13.16_o 17._o luke_n 10.23_o 24._o 3._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n from_o god_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o above_o all_o people_n as_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o give_v visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o excellent_a law_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o work_v many_o wonder_n for_o they_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 26.18_o 19_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o for_o instance_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o
for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o powerful_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o such_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o belief_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o concurrence_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n though_o their_o carnal_a interest_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o open_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o and_o beside_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o faith_n they_o in_o a_o sort_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o they_o frame_v such_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n as_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n touch_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o fear_n that_o many_o man_n ill_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v man_n in_o this_o vain_a confidence_n for_o while_o evangelical_n obedience_n itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v oppose_v have_v be_v decry_v as_o popish_a when_o interest_v in_o justification_n and_o justification_n assert_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o legal_a as_o well_o those_o after_o conversion_n as_o those_o before_o yea_o and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v it_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o press_v too_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o withal_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o other_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o rational_a for_o they_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v how_o shall_v man_n choose_v but_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v justify_v which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o and_o 5.16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o justification_n must_v needs_o put_v man_n into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o be_v save_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n unto_o many_o and_o a_o backfriend_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o there_o be_v another_o which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o have_v render_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o itself_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o justification_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o very_a many_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o esteem_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o justify_v instead_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o he_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_o but_o also_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v also_o that_o upon_o their_o believe_v only_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o become_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v themselves_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o it_o have_v doubtless_o enfeeble_v their_o endeavour_n after_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o another_o inherent_a righteousness_n essential_o in_o itself_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o must_v rather_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o it_o than_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v propagate_v these_o opinion_n but_o that_o make_v the_o opinion_n never_o the_o better_a but_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o gain_v thereby_o the_o more_o credit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o worthy_a man_n have_v zealous_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o prove_v indeed_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mad_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v among_o antinomian_o ranter_n and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o ducture_n of_o those_o opinion_n but_o have_v be_v shy_a of_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o strict_a live_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v do_v much_o good_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v clog_v with_o opinion_n of_o another_o tendency_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v check_v by_o those_o unsound_a principle_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o imbibe_v these_o opinion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o with_o more_o caution_n than_o heretofore_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o touch_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v in_o nothing_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
open_o which_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o joâ—_n 12.42_o 43._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o oâ—_n the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n these_o have_v more_o understand_v than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o as_o they_o say_v know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o follow_v he_o because_o their_o worldly_a interest_n be_v great_a it_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o their_o wi_n the_o unbelief_n then_o of_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v general_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n but_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o psal_n 81.11_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o they_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isa_n 6.3_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n but_o i_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o the_o will_n do_v obstruct_v the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o do_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o by_o call_v off_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n touch_v the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o from_o a_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o this_o the_o will_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o represent_v its_o apprehension_n to_o the_o will_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n thereupon_o according_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o concern_v therein_o so_o also_o the_o will_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o understanding_n both_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o to_o call_v it_o off_o from_o so_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o have_v that_o prove_v true_a which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v as_o true_a and_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o that_o evidence_n which_o first_o procure_v its_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_v languish_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o have_v no_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v its_o effectual_a consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o will_n stand_v disincline_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o understanding_n beside_o if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o ply_v the_o will_n and_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n testimony_n and_o the_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o word_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o will_v not_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o it_o or_o any_o thorough_a change_n in_o it_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n way_n and_o their_o own_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o cast_v man_n profit_v or_o not_o profit_v their_o belief_n or_o not_o belief_n by_o hear_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o consider_v what_o you_o hear_v so_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v viz._n in_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n with_o men._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v not_o abide_v or_o come_v to_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o much_o consideration_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_v the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o constant_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n of_o it_o act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n hold_v fast_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o fume_n of_o those_o lust_n continual_o ascend_v will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n as_o a_o thick_a fog_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v it_o less_o capable_a of_o discern_v its_o object_n viz._n save_v truth_n in_o its_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proportionable_o hinder_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o will._n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mar._n 4.19_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o 3._o sinful_a man_n understanding_n be_v not_o so_o uncorrupt_a but_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v bribe_v by_o their_o will_n to_o cast_v about_o and_o devise_v how_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o notice_n and_o dictate_v and_o to_o attempt_v and_o baffle_v their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v their_o lust_n without_o any_o great_a disturbance_n from_o their_o understanding_n this_o when_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n close_v their_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n in_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o these_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o frame_n to_o themselves_o notion_n of_o save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o many_o delude_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v indeed_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o those_o damn_a that_o do_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v so_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o believe_v right_o objective_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o
immoderate_a affection_n but_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a they_o deceive_v themselves_o whatever_o their_o external_n conformity_n to_o divine_a precept_n otherwise_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n god_n observe_v more_o what_o man_n be_v inward_o than_o what_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o according_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n nor_o he_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o inward_o in_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n count_v they_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o profess_v and_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o indulge_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o if_o lust_v and_o passion_n within_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n in_o slander_v revile_v backbiting_a evil-speaking_a rash_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v or_o the_o like_a how_o religious_a soever_o such_o a_o man_n may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o yet_o st._n james_n have_v plain_o determine_v his_o case_n such_o a_o one_o have_v deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2.26_o mat._n 5.22_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o until_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_v of_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n fall_v short_a though_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v much_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o or_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v short_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fear_v even_o a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o huge_a consequence_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o seem_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o put_v his_o salvation_n into_o any_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o all_n diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v to_o use_v to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thus_o when_o man_n understanding_n be_v bribe_v by_o their_o corrupt_a will_n they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o partial_a faith_n a_o partial_a repentance_n and_o a_o partial_a obedience_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_o complete_a and_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o man_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n god_n many_o time_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o long-suffering_a withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o far_a harden_v according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o mention_v not_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n god_n sometime_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o study_v no_o trick_n or_o shift_n nor_o use_v any_o shuffle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dishonest_a interest_n to_o evade_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o be_v content_a that_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o it_o they_o suffer_v that_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n become_v change_v chap._n iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o its_o operative_a and_o affect_a influence_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o action_n in_o man._n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o christian_a yet_o not_o that_o but_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o hope_n fear_v or_o love_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o understanding_n when_o it_o right_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o competent_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o also_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o import_n of_o it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o betoken_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o what_o the_o condition_n be_v all_o which_o when_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concern_v a_o man._n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o absent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o man_n faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n or_o absence_n of_o sense_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v nor_o the_o dreadful_a thing_n threaten_v in_o another_o world_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v have_v a_o foresight_n of_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n puts_z man_n upon_z more_o or_o less_o care_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o influence_v by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a or_o more_o or_o less_o active_a and_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n by_o its_o operation_n upon_o those_o three_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n hope_v fear_v and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o firm_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o
voluminous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o if_o a_o exact_a discipline_n be_v not_o practicable_a therein_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n will_v not_o awe_v we_o nor_o such_o a_o example_n of_o pastoral_n care_n will_v not_o animate_v we_o to_o discharge_v as_o all_o the_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o a_o indispensable_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a function_n as_o catechise_v particular_o at_o this_o juncture_n undoubted_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v heaven_n to_o snatch_v from_o we_o the_o vast_a benefit_n of_o such_o a_o paternal_a government_n which_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v however_o continue_v to_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o be_v good_a enough_o themselves_o just_o to_o value_v the_o two_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o learning_n join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a piety_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o design_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v this_o present_a performance_n to_o be_v candid_o receive_v to_o publish_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o ministerial_a more_o particular_o of_o catechetical_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a preface_n to_o this_o work_n but_o be_v a_o porch_n too_o large_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o one_o single_a wing_n of_o the_o building_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a advertise_v my_o reader_n of_o two_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o first_o volume_n of_o my_o lecture_n namely_o 1._o whereas_o i_o propose_v lecture_n the_o four_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o treat_v both_o upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n therein_o i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v those_o four_o last_o point_n and_o the_o lecture_n upon_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o two_o latter_a when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o my_o discourse_n upon_o those_o subject_n will_v be_v found_v upon_o question_n and_o answer_n more_o direct_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vast_a concernment_n especial_o to_o youth_n than_o a_o plain_a and_o practical_a discovery_n of_o those_o various_a temptation_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o all_o these_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o again_o recur_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v as_o the_o other_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o point_n have_v run_v out_o into_o a_o length_n so_o much_o improportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o that_o part_n take_v up_o half_a the_o book_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o be_v the_o 23d_o lecture_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o a_o book_n style_v the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n a_o work_n i_o presume_v both_o well_o know_v and_o esteem_v that_o reverend_a author_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v so_o full_a a_o state_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o my_o catechumen_n shall_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worse_o and_o more_o imperfect_a one_o of_o my_o own_o whether_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o contract_v that_o discourse_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o point_n such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v my_o own_o i_o can_v ready_o guess_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v some_o allowance_n will_v be_v give_v for_o take_v one_o such_o rest_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v since_o in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o tread_v in_o something_o a_o unbeaten_a path._n and_o now_o with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v herein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o honest_o design_v i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a entreat_v the_o candid_a reader_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o offer_v he_o by_o one_o who_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o especial_o who_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o of_o matter_n and_o expression_n from_o its_o establish_a form_n and_o office_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n quest_n what_o be_v your_o name_n answ_n n._n or_o m._n quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o first_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o catechism_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a from_o these_o word_n to_o define_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catechise_v catechise_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o luk._n 1.4_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n we_o now_o use_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v import_v a_o more_o general_a instruction_n in_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o learn_v by_o we_o for_o so_o st._n luke_n dedicate_a his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n tell_v he_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o loc._n sensus_fw-la loci_fw-la q._n d._n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la didicisti_fw-la nunc_fw-la plenius_fw-la ac_fw-la
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i._o of_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o catechise_v can_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o good_a reason_n and_o motive_n give_v whereby_o he_o shall_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o obedience_n when_o a_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n hear_v such_o preach_a be_v this_o he_o find_v his_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v with_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n more_o bend_v upon_o do_v as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o ought_v he_o account_v such_o a_o sermon_n true_o edify_v and_o himself_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o uncatechize_v part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o its_o real_a worth_n such_o look_v only_o at_o some_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o as_o general_o there_o be_v the_o great_a show_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v however_o stun_v into_o admiration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o utter_o dis-regarding_a the_o most_o instruct_v and_o real_o edify_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a hindrance_n of_o their_o improvement_n by_o our_o ministry_n in_o all_o useful_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o the_o gain_v understanding_n in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n give_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v all_o sweet_o agree_v together_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o advantage_n by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o weight_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o religious_a discourse_n on_o any_o particular_a point_n as_o whether_o it_o do_v thorough_o explain_v it_o or_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
good_a matth._n 5.45_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o they_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o kindness_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o judaisme_n at_o the_o best_a and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o moses_n but_o left_a to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o more_o perfect_a stroke_n of_o our_o saviour_n pencil_n afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fill_v they_o up_o matth._n 5.17_o thus_o imperfect_a at_o best_a be_v the_o jewish_a law_n but_o now_o consider_v four_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o and_o under_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o nothing_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o more_o noble_a character_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n nothing_o can_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v and_o as_o his_o law_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a lawgiver_n do_v ever_o yet_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o real_a happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o which_o christianity_n do_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n god_n it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n christianity_n do_v plain_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o high_a perfection_n possible_a it_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o so_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o so_o wonderful_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n good_a and_o merciful_a and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o so_o intimate_o present_a to_o all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o omniscient_a in_o discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o withal_o so_o absolute_o powerful_a in_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o this_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a job_n 13.11_o we_o it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o christianity_n give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o rational_a account_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v how_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o be_v so_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o he_o and_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o doom_n of_o rebel_n for_o so_o do_v it_o let_v we_o then_o know_v that_o god_n take_v pity_n of_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a case_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n less_o infinite_a in_o value_n than_o he_o be_v in_o majesty_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o infinite_o meritorious_a suffering_n here_o instead_o of_o our_o suffering_n eternal_o hereafter_o and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o injure_a justice_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v not_o pay_v without_o perish_v everlasting_o christianity_n do_v withal_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o our_o highpriest_n after_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o '_o they_o and_o it_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n full_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o man_n he_o have_v substitute_v his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o perfect_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o god_n by_o move_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o short_a that_o account_n which_o christianity_n give_v we_o both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o every_o way_n rational_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n yet_o now_o since_o it_o be_v reveal_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o likely_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o man_n not_o consequent_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v than_o this_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a improve_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a and_o even_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n mankind_n its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o as_o to_o ourselves_o they_o do_v so_o powerful_o tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n those_o rebel_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o violent_o rack_v and_o disturb_v our_o own_o breast_n and_o they_o be_v excellent_o fit_v also_o to_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a so_o temperate_a and_o sober_a so_o chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n universal_o follow_v and_o last_o as_o to_o other_o such_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n such_o charity_n and_o kindness_n such_o quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n do_v christianity_n incline_v man_n to_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v as_o that_o in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o let_v i_o also_o add_v such_o prudent_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o child_n servant_n and_o dependent_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o will_v make_v a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v they_o universal_o obey_v i_o say_v be_v they_o universal_o obey_v and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n over_o we_o already_o see_v motive_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n &_o motive_n so_o powerful_o be_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o law_n enforce_v by_o those_o mighty_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n viz._n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v so_o very_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_n be_v the_o motive_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o the_o philosopher_n or_o even_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n virtuous_a that_o this_o be_v another_o addition_n to_o our_o advantage_n in_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o
therefore_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o sense_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v skill_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o off_o withal_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v whole_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o satan_n do_v excite_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o covet_v unlawful_a thing_n by_o whatever_o please_v any_o of_o our_o sense_n taste_v especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v so_o especial_o by_o those_o object_n that_o do_v gratify_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v hence_o as_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o many_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o woman_n till_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o our_o appetite_n how_o many_o belly-god_n with_o esau_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n endure_v but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v what_o can_v show_v more_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n than_o to_o despise_v those_o noble_a enjoyment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o purify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o choose_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n here_o below_o and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n why_o shall_v such_o excellent_a being_n of_o such_o exquisite_a faculty_n capable_a of_o relish_v those_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o be_v clog_v and_o surfeit_v with_o those_o cloy_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o after_o they_o be_v once_o taste_v be_v sure_a to_o sit_v very_o heavy_a and_o be_v never_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o repentance_n it_o have_v throw_v they_o up_o again_o but_o the_o vileness_n of_o thus_o submit_v the_o mind_n to_o drudge_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o study_v only_o to_o please_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o expose_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sum_v up_o then_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v those_o temptation_n and_o mean_n whereby_o at_o first_o satan_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o do_v still_o so_o successful_o overcome_v so_o many_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v into_o your_o thought_n ill_a apprehension_n of_o god_n particular_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o by_o divert_v of_o your_o mind_n by_o needless_a curiosity_n from_o improve_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o especial_o as_o be_v his_o wont_a by_o stupify_a of_o your_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o try_v what_o be_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o commit_v what_o be_v sinful_a by_o the_o inveiglement_n and_o enticement_n of_o what_o you_o do_v entire_o love_v and_o affect_v or_o last_o by_o propose_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o appetite_n what_o be_v please_v to_o your_o sense_n in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o attempt_v you_o you_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v he_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o these_o way_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n alone_o but_o have_v be_v also_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v you_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n to_o guard_n yourselves_o against_o '_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o renounce_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n concern_v which_o what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o eleven_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o important_a subject_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o attempt_v our_o ruin_n i_o be_o second_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o christ_n what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o soon_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n satan_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_v they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n to_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n to_o so_o base_a a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o devil_n appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o list_n a_o church_n militant_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v continual_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_n against_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v in_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_o reward_v with_o honour_n by_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n enrage_v as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n to_o have_v his_o prey_n thus_o snatch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v therefore_o both_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n continual_o attack_v it_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o religion_n itself_o it_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v earth_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o son_n to_o raise_v this_o church_n militant_a immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n abel_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o war_n proclaim_v but_o this_o cruel_a murderer_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o
and_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o countermine_v and_o defeat_v this_o mischievous_a work_n of_o he_o first_o have_v show_v you_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o second_o have_v also_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o temptation_n as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n that_o by_o that_o they_o may_v dishonour_v their_o maker_n three_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o church_n iii_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n that_o next_o to_o his_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n his_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o quality_n and_o first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n hence_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o so_o diligent_o to_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o deputy_n and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o country_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.7_o 8._o and_o hence_o as_o in_o that_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o high_o infamous_a for_o some_o high_a abomination_n or_o other_o so_o since_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n how_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o and_o how_o will_v both_o they_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o when_o her_o calamity_n come_v upon_o she_o rev._n 18.9.11_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o man_n shall_v yet_o carry_v it_o so_o insolent_o against_o their_o great_a benefactor_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o heaven_n party_n such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v and_o disow_v any_o power_n above_o '_o they_o why_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o greatness_n and_o riches_n which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v alone_o a_o very_a considerable_a temptation_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o interest_n such_o man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o why_o these_o be_v general_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o these_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o prevail_v upon_o to_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n beside_o will_n in_o a_o manner_n follow_v of_o course_n conspicuous_a such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a there_o be_v indeed_o satan_n do_v very_o well_o know_v it_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o more_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v course_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o quality_n or_o power_n their_o example_n be_v doubtless_o of_o vast_a importance_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o live_v in_o a_o crowd_n all_o their_o life_n so_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o other_o without_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n at_o their_o heel_n if_o their_o example_n be_v extraordinary_o good_a they_o bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n along_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o naughty_a whole_a troop_n follow_v to_o hell_n after_o they_o for_o subject_n child_n servant_n dependent_n all_o take_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n except_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o because_o and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o so_o that_o those_o who_o abound_v either_o in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o do_v therefore_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o as_o their_o life_n be_v public_a and_o conspicuous_a lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o observation_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n more_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o own_o only_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v influence_v they_o to_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o for_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v those_o who_o be_v much_o eye_v can_v sin_v single_o both_o because_o man_n of_o weak_a mind_n and_o less_o consideration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bravery_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o be_v like_o they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v many_o dependent_n that_o hope_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v some_o way_n better_v by_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v except_o they_o copy_n out_o their_o example_n and_o show_v their_o love_n and_o honour_n or_o rather_o flattery_n to_o they_o in_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v common_o see_v the_o generality_n upon_o any_o change_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n or_o transcribe_v the_o pattern_n and_o ape_n the_o action_n and_o vice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o other_o governor_n and_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o habit_n shall_v become_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o a_o unholy_a prince_n shall_v seldom_o have_v a_o religious_a people_n a_o debauch_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o devout_a and_o orderly_a neighbourhood_n and_o family_n a_o wicked_a father_n pious_a child_n or_o a_o evil_a master_n good_a servant_n but_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pattern_n but_o also_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o inferior_n and_o dependent_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v against_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o industrious_a to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n and_o quality_n one_o such_o tall_a cedar_n sweep_v away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o low_a shrub_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o its_o branch_n but_o than_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v person_n of_o quality_n satan_n great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n of_o all_o man_n live_v utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v of_o such_o bad_a and_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o way_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a ill_a live_n as_o they_o be_v influential_a upon_o other_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o own_o dear_a sake_n for_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o single_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v plunge_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n how_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n must_v they_o sink_v who_o have_v beside_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o other_o press_v they_o downward_o and_o load_v they_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o other_o motive_n to_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v '_o they_o so_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o
their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly-minded_n much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o enthusiasm_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumny_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a mis-carriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o
give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unfully_v unfully_v it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unfully_v and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a to_o machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o of_o every_o order_n to_o follow_v these_o excellent_a direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4.6_o 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o our_o own_o house_n have_v our_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o it_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5.22_o fall_n iii_o such_o as_o be_v of_o signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n &_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_n last_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o incessant_o buisy_v to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n any_o person_n indifferent_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o holy_a satan_n exact_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n though_o he_o sudden_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v good_a will_v be_v mighty_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v thereat_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v one_o so_o much_o beyond_o they_o in_o piety_n fall_v before_o they_o that_o the_o less_o serious_a and_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o good_a man_n trip_v because_o this_o they_o think_v will_v countenance_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o atheistical_a and_o debauch_a people_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v triumph_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o see_v its_o great_a example_n commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a this_o the_o devil_n know_v very_o well_o and_o withal_o that_o after_o such_o a_o fall_n the_o lapse_v person_n shall_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n for_o as_o to_o his_o example_n though_o he_o repent_v never_o so_o hearty_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n with_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o like_o that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n be_v in_o david_n and_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v whether_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n that_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v other_o the_o criminal_a instead_o of_o be_v convince_v and_o better_v thereby_o will_v present_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o thought_n at_o
be_o now_o last_o consider_v last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a display_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a temptation_n at_o leastwise_o whereby_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o high_a or_o low_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a attempt_n upon_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o considerable_a and_o lead_a person_n therein_o who_o fall_n sweep_v multitude_n along_o with_o they_o into_o sin_n and_o ruin_n satan_n show_v more_o of_o his_o ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o set_v up_o for_o a_o dominion_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n so_o in_o wage_n a_o war_n with_o the_o great_a body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a leader_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o these_o his_o latter_a attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n whereby_o that_o spirit_n appear_v not_o content_a to_o foil_n great_a number_n but_o moreover_o pursue_v his_o victory_n to_o the_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o every_o particular_a straggler_n he_o express_v more_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o method_n untried_a whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v every_o particular_a soul_n among_o the_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a he_o the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v when_o they_o be_v his_o and_o can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v give_v we_o for_o which_o reason_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n without_o fear_n which_o if_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o commit_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o actuate_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o general_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n as_o his_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o he_o himself_o stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n manage_v and_o direct_v those_o our_o other_o enemy_n to_o take_v their_o advantage_n against_o we_o however_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o any_o method_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v his_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v we_o may_v safe_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o dangerous_a of_o they_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o as_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v miserable_o delude_v people_n into_o his_o power_n by_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o other_o i._o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o be_v call_v a_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o and_o indeed_o among_o the_o manifold_a delusion_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o partial_a and_o un-uniform_a obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v we_o in_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v person_n to_o be_v partial_o or_o in_o part_n obedient_a for_o when_o this_o cunning_a deceiver_n can_v prevail_v on_o some_o to_o be_v mere_a libertine_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o outrageous_a in_o profaneness_n impiety_n villainy_n whoredom_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o some_o of_o his_o black_a disciple_n be_v he_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o and_o so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o a_o little_a he_o will_v content_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v god_n very_a much_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o one_o disloyal_a fort_n against_o god_n retain_v but_o one_o rebel-lust_n and_o give_v not_o up_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o christ_n it_o will_v as_o certain_o condemn_v we_o though_o not_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o satan_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o our_o brutish_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n nor_o endure_v the_o devil_n to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luk._n 16.13_o thus_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o allow_v man_n to_o be_v partial_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o the_o partial_o obedient_a exchange_n some_o sin_n of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n for_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o live_v notwithstanding_o in_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n nature_n this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n i_o say_v when_o he_o change_v some_o particular_a sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n as_o his_o former_a debauch_a and_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a one_o of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n he_o now_o assure_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n as_o he_o think_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o infallible_o safe_a thus_o have_v i_o often_o know_v those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n who_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a and_o riotous_a liver_n triumph_n very_o much_o in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o certain_o from_o god_n because_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v of_o this_o way_n but_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o alas_o the_o delude_a wretch_n have_v but_o exchange_v some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o more_o scandalous_a name_n for_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a more_o carnal_a sin_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o devilish_a one_o of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a he_o now_o decry_v the_o inspire_v write_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o blasphemous_o entitle_v every_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o before_o the_o former_a nay_o he_o now_o deny_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o divinity_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o most_o of_o our_o present_a quaker_n do_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v mere_a deist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o that_o man_n only_o to_o return_v into_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v certain_a sinner_n such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n be_v those_o who_o have_v exchange_v some_o ill_a practice_n for_o other_o equal_o wicked_a and_o for_o impious_a principle_n for_o such_o do_v fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v
will_v sly_a from_o that_o worst_a of_o tormentor_n he_o think_v his_o own_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o destruction_n itself_o for_o refuge_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o miserable_a wretch_n hang_v stab_z drown_v or_o shoot_v themselves_o be_v thus_o tempt_v thereto_o by_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o apt_a above_o other_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n though_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o such_o as_o have_v all_o along_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n both_o these_o and_o the_o former_a apprehension_n be_v some_o of_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v eph._n 6.16_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o repel_v they_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o poor_a melancholy_a wretch_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o or_o to_o force_v from_o he_o expression_n most_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o terrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v but_o eighthly_a the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o do_v storm_n the_o innocency_n and_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v his_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n soul_n viii_o above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o i_o call_v his_o great_a battery_n and_o usual_o therefore_o he_o do_v assault_v we_o therewith_o not_o till_o all_o other_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n prove_v ineffectual_a the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o '_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v win_v upon_o by_o this_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tempter_n yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v bribe_v hereby_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v prevail_v to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o short_a to_o commit_v every_o kind_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v final_o ruin_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o the_o devil_n manage_n these_o temptation_n be_v extreme_o well_o worth_a your_o notice_n when_o he_o make_v any_o representation_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n he_o only_o show_v we_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o allure_v we_o thereby_o into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o vexatious_a and_o sting_v therein_o which_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o it_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o thus_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v still_o with_o we_o in_o that_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o show_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v he_o represent_v to_o his_o view_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o only_o give_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plenty_n the_o grandeur_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o displease_a part_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o do_v very_o lively_a present_a to_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o riches_n how_o that_o money_n command_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o it_o so_o as_o to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o by_o thieve_v and_o robbery_n by_o cozennage_n and_o extortion_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o high_a place_n let_v we_o they_o see_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o low_a obeisance_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n make_v to_o the_o grandee_n of_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ambition_n to_o wade_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o oppress_a province_n in_o order_n to_o mount_v those_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o last_o he_o do_v very_o lively_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o seem_a ease_n find_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o he_o draw_v a_o dark_a shade_n over_o the_o deform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perceive_v those_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o disappointment_n and_o punishment_n attend_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o unlawful_a get_n of_o they_o and_o the_o never-failing_a remorse_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n amaze_a and_o distract_n and_o sting_a with_o a_o venom_n more_o inflame_v and_o furious_a than_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o soul_n who_o wicked_o pursue_v and_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n all_o this_o dark_a part_n he_o reserve_v till_o this_o world_n good_n be_v so_o unjust_o get_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o shame_n and_o despair_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o far_a design_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o his_o follow_a temptation_n as_o nine_o when_o any_o have_v be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o conveniency_n the_o beauty_n the_o honour_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v present_v to_o their_o fancy_n to_o commit_v sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o then_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a former_a ix_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o when_o he_o have_v tempt_v david_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n then_o must_v the_o injure_v husband_n be_v make_v drink_v that_o his_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o he_o and_o the_o world_n may_v think_v the_o child_n beget_v be_v his_o own_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o make_v vriah_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n then_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v murder_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o then_o treacherous_o leave_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n that_o she_o be_v free_v of_o her_o former_a husband_n he_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v she_o as_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v the_o like_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n act_v over_o and_o over_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o lewd_a ungodly_a person_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n private_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o offspring_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o when_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v do_v amiss_o how_o common_o be_v they_o prompt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n nay_o and_o sometime_o to_o swear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o devil_n well_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v like_o lay_v a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o if_o you_o fire_n but_o one_o corn_n it_o will_v present_o give_v flame_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o one_o sin_n commit_v the_o
those_o most_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o several_a verse_n show_v with_o what_o armour_n you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v your_o innocency_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n viz._n with_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o righteousness_n charity_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o i_o before_o direct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o fourteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o do_v so_o i_o come_v now_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o but_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o word_n renounce_v indeed_o it_o may_v suffice_v what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o world_n second_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v of_o each_o and_o will_v withal_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o scripture_n do_v general_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mention_v as_o what_o do_v direct_o oppose_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n happiness_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n thus_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 6.16_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o that_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v universal_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 15_o 16._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a command_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o its_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o except_o satan_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o world_n and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o your_o catechism_n by_o that_o world_n which_o you_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v
our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a purpose_n i._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o in_o many_o other_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v direct_v soul_n direct_v and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o therefore_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v wealth_n have_v admirable_a advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o themselves_o treasure_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a censure_n our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o riches_n in_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o for_o both_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o get_v possess_v or_o their_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o first_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n also_o give_v we_o to_o see_v how_o many_o horrid_a and_o black_a crime_n and_o into_o what_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o by_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n sin_n i._o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n a_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 6.24_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o we_o see_v that_o man_n to_o raise_v themselves_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o oppress_v the_o poor_a at_o cheat_v of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n at_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n and_o jury_n and_o forge_v of_o evidence_n and_o to_o add_v impiety_n to_o injustice_n to_o get_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o will_v rob_v god_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n by_o sacrilegious_o detain_v those_o due_n which_o be_v allot_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o sin_n compare_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o idolatry_n itself_o rom._n 2.22_o they_o as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v
themselves_o out_o of_o '_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n into_o which_o man_n by_o the_o unjust_a acquire_v of_o riches_n do_v often_o entangle_v themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o terrible_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v frequent_o thereby_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n entangle_v in_o a_o net_n they_o can_v get_v out_o for_o when_o once_o riches_n be_v get_v by_o any_o method_n of_o wrong_n or_o robbery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a restitution_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_o gain_v or_o ever_o the_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v or_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o restitution_n after_o many_o and_o repeat_v act_n of_o injustice_n become_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o miser_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o spill_v the_o blood_n thereof_o than_o part_n with_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ill-got_a have_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o as_o seldom_o it_o do_v why_o then_o he_o have_v not_o where-withal_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o without_o reduce_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o extreme_a beggary_n which_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o practice_n how_o seldom_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n to_o inform_v yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o miserable_a temptation_n and_o snare_n man_n do_v entangle_v themselves_o by_o grasp_a after_o unlawful_a gain_n it_o for_o as_o restitution_n be_v ne-necessary_a to_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o able_a afterward_o to_o make_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o will_n or_o if_o their_o will_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o yet_o without_o restitution_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o at_o length_n do_v usual_o fly_v for_o refuge_n from_o their_o upbraid_a conscience_n if_o not_o into_o utter_a atheism_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o great_a sinner_n at_o leastwise_o they_o will_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o some_o lewd_a antinomian_a principle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o roll_v upon_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o any_o extortion_n oppression_n or_o other_o unrepented_a sin_n they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n guilty_a of_o for_o which_o reason_n perhaps_o your_o dealer_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o fanatic_a teacher_n such_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v man_n liable_a to_o in_o the_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n second_o and_o no_o less_o also_o be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v they_o they_o ii_o and_o no_o less_o temptation_n be_v those_o subject_n to_o who_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n to_o pride_n and_o insolence_n to_o irreligion_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o profane_a idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o commit_v the_o high_a offence_n towards_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v the_o rust_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o canker_n that_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n riches_n be_v be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.19_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v his_o barn_n and_o his_o coffer_n full_a but_o he_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n how_o apt_a be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o success_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o hab._n 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o policy_n and_o conduct_v exclusive_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o carriage_n towards_o man_n how_o often_o do_v riches_n make_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a haughtiness_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o person_n of_o low_a fortune_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n of_o little_a or_o no_o estate_n as_o the_o cattle_n only_o and_o vermin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o as_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o soul_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o their_o own_o and_o then_o as_o to_o irreligion_n and_o insolence_n towards_o god_n the_o impious_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n do_v cast_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a benefactor_n who_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v can_v be_v more_o exact_o describe_v than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32.13_o 14_o 15._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o as_o to_o that_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v so_o detestable_a before_o god_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o wealth_n that_o very_o good_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o slide_v into_o that_o very_a sinful_a temper_n of_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o the_o high_a offence_n against_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v holy_a david_n confess_v it_o of_o himself_o ps_n 30.6_o so_o great_a you_o see_v be_v the_o temptation_n which_o do_v also_o arise_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n they_o corrupt_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o insult_n over_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o sometime_o even_o god_n himself_o too_o by_o pride_n and_o irreligion_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o riches_n man_n idolatrous_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n instead_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n of_o heaven_n but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o commit_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o riches_n be_v those_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o or_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v '_o they_o men._n but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o &_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o from_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o riches_n arise_v vnmercifulness_n to_o men._n by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o their_o riches_n be_v all_o that_o niggardliness_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n occasion_v which_o many_o rich_a be_v most_o guilty_a of_o and_o sometime_o none_o more_o so_o than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o to_o spare_v and_o who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o indeed_o but_o principal_a steward_n under_o god_n the_o sovereign_a benefactor_n and_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o many_o talent_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o have_v distribute_v they_o in_o do_v good_a therewith_o this_o be_v that_o tenacious_a temper_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o the_o rich_a dives_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o infamous_a as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o irreversible_o doom_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a lazarus_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o his_o wealth_n god_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o which_o the_o rich_a be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o commit_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o richâ—s_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n
bosom_n at_o last_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n and_o interest_n which_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o by_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o rather_o than_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n last_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o wealth_n in_o part_v with_o it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o rather_o than_o incur_v apostasy_n and_o to_o give_v you_o my_o sense_n thereof_o in_o a_o few_o word_n god_n true_a it_o be_v do_v not_o always_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fiery_a trial_n either_o to_o leave_v all_o or_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o however_o there_o be_v doubtless_o require_v a_o better_a use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n and_o large_a distribution_n of_o what_o god_n have_v blessed_v they_o withal_o to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n than_o most_o of_o our_o rich_a one_o do_v common_o think_v and_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o put_v to_o the_o actual_a trial_n whether_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o the_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o by_o renounce_v of_o error_n or_o retain_v our_o riches_n yet_o it_o be_v ever_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_o dispose_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n suppose_v there_o be_v occasion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o every_o one_o be_v not_o actual_o call_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n by_o abandon_v his_o worldly_a possession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o every_o disciple_n must_v let_v this_o world_n good_n hang_v very_o loose_a about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o put_v they_o off_o when_o call_v to_o it_o and_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v or_o no._n and_o though_o he_o put_v we_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a trial_n he_o will_v however_o judge_v we_o according_o as_o he_o see_v we_o be_v actual_o dispose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a whereby_o you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o also_o in_o that_o particular_a instance_n of_o its_o good_n the_o riches_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a other_o ingredient_n of_o which_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v they_o shall_v also_o god_n willing_a be_v show_v you_o but_o of_o this_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o fifteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o several_a thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o particular_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o good_n or_o the_o evil_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o such_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o also_o that_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o its_o material_n the_o riches_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o of_o its_o particular_n viz._n the_o honour_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v honour_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o though_o it_o be_v much_o support_v by_o wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o and_o sometime_o deserve_o prefer_v before_o '_o they_o and_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o do_v signify_v a_o inward_a esteem_n bear_v to_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o worthy_a accomplishment_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o worth_n testify_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o suitable_a respect_n express_v either_o by_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o or_o by_o our_o speech_n to_o or_o concern_v he_o this_o be_v what_o honour_n do_v strict_o signify_v strict_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o honour_n proper_o and_o strict_o but_o in_o the_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a mean_v of_o the_o thing_n both_o in_o scripture_n word_n what_o in_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a language_n by_o honour_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o advantage_n or_o quality_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o person_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o respect_v and_o those_o outward_a respect_n give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o advantage_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_v nobility_n or_o gentility_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n which_o be_v call_v post_n of_o honour_n also_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o judicious_a wise_a and_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o person_n be_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o some_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o the_o vulgar_a applause_n of_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o they_o account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n apart_o and_o allow_v to_o person_n who_o any-wise_a deserve_v honour_n all_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o innocency_n i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o as_o its_z tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o authority_n and_o law_n and_o first_o as_o to_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n gentility_n i._o nobility_n or_o gentility_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n derive_v down_o upon_o person_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ennoble_v their_o name_n and_o family_n by_o some_o excellent_a achievement_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n either_o in_o learning_n art_n or_o arm_n or_o whatever_o worthy_a performance_n whereby_o they_o have_v signal_o benefit_v their_o country_n gentility_n the_o original_a nature_n of_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a badge_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n who_o ancestor_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o deserve_a and_o such_o honour_n as_o this_o be_v high_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o numb_a 7.2_o but_o also_o that_o they_o bear_v several_a coat_n of_o arm_n for_o distinction_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v gen._n 49._o and_o in_o reason_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o member_n more_o or_o less_o honourable_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o therefore_o in_o both_o upon_o some_o member_n we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o family_n do_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o emulation_n of_o man_n to_o achieve_v some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a enterprise_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o sloth_n which_o will_v otherwise_o enfeeble_v their_o activity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v this_o passion_n of_o emulation_n in_o person_n nature_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o noble_a virtue_n and_o great_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v transmit_v a_o name_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o future_a generation_n such_o be_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o true_a nobility_n and_o so_o
have_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v as_o clear_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o virtue_n as_o any_o of_o we_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v it_o adorn_v therewith_o and_o so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o grace_n restore_v within_o it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n from_o which_o those_o proud_a tyrant_n over_o their_o fellow-creature_n liberty_n will_v certain_o be_v exclude_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o distance_n and_o slavery_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a dives_n who_o treat_v he_o not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o dog_n be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o do_v become_v the_o high_a in_o birth_n and_o quality_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o due_a humility_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o low_a and_o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v those_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n which_o thrust_v away_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o same_o god_n so_o far_o off_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v to_o they_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o three_o those_o person_n ought_v indeed_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n such_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o those_o worthy_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n the_o true_a nobility_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o birth_n or_o quality_n be_v found_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o heroic_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o their_o quality_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o when_o those_o virtue_n which_o give_v be_v to_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o '_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v half_a so_o apt_a to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o family_n and_o to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o pedigree_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o any_o true_a worth_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v but_o little_a of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o upon_o other_o deserve_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o borrow_a title_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n be_v the_o constant_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n however_o as_o apt_a as_o such_o be_v to_o assume_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v by_o their_o ill_a desert_n and_o that_o vice_n shall_v lose_v what_o virtue_n do_v gain_v case_n this_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o case_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o jew_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o have_v degenerate_v from_o abraham_n you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o vile_a gentile_n as_o you_o account_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o according_o in_o a_o true_a estimation_n of_o thing_n all_o those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v honourable_a who_o be_v virtuous_a though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o noble_a ancestor_n the_o honour_n of_o my_o house_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o thou_o end_v with_o thou_o say_v a_o worthy_a commander_n in_o plutarch_n to_o a_o debauch_a wretch_n who_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n last_o and_o such_o aught_o also_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o they_o they_o last_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v talk_v most_o atheistical_o and_o profane_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o as_o to_o those_o grand_a distinguish_a grace_n of_o christianity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o injury_n and_o affront_v who_o count_v they_o a_o mere_a jest_n which_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v submit_v to_o but_o be_v it_o so_o only_o let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.26.28_o and_o what_o then_o signify_v their_o honour_n when_o god_n despise_v it_o but_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o profligate_n and_o lewd_a liver_n be_v their_o birth_n or_o quality_n never_o so_o great_a be_v honour_v and_o respect_v among_o man_n for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o vile_a slavery_n to_o their_o base_a lust_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o most_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o among_o christian_n shall_v still_o remain_v so_o carnally-minded_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o affront_n to_o be_v mean_v spirit_v and_o scarce_o a_o gentleman_n and_o the_o desperate_a duellist_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o heroic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n dictate_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o count_v he_o the_o only_a person_n of_o true_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o great_a soul_n who_o can_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o crowd_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o real_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o the_o meek_a and_o forgive_a christian_a have_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n whilst_o the_o other_o though_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o quality_n dare_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o vain_a man_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n here_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n men._n but_o if_o such_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o vain_a man_n they_o be_v despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o among_o christian_n however_o let_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n before_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o testimony_n i_o say_v which_o will_v far_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_a man_n who_o consider_v their_o own_o quality_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v a_o empty_a notion_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n renounce_v the_o sum_n how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n paternal_a honour_n be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o useful_a and_o valuable_a as_o it_o put_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o as_o it_o inspire_v they_o to_o a_o
to_o under_o another_o head_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o dismiss_v this_o without_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_n it_o be_v usual_a among_o other_o title_n of_o prince_n answer_v objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o most_o gracious_a most_o religious_a most_o excellent_a and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o that_o flattery_n for_o admit_v of_o which_o herod_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o those_o prince_n happen_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o ungodly_a but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exalt_v condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n so_o those_o title_n must_v be_v give_v they_o which_o shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v a_o due_a veneration_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o even_o when_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o those_o dignity_n happen_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a yet_o such_o title_n as_o most_o gracious_a most_o religious_a be_v not_o un-befitting_a their_o office_n though_o they_o may_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n their_o personal_a character_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n that_o st._n paul_n style_v festus_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n most_o noble_a act._n 26.25_o next_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o receive_v title_n of_o respect_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n matth._n 23.10_o but_o in_o order_n to_o clear_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n or_o manner_n of_o express_v in_o which_o call_v and_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n signify_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o so_o here_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n be_v a_o forbid_v of_o man_n to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o among_o the_o jew_n you_o must_v know_v those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v leader_n and_o teacher_n do_v challenge_v a_o blind_a obedience_n from_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o sway_v by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o mere_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o master_n over_o man_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o which_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o master_n be_v our_o saviour_n right_n but_o otherwise_o the_o title_n of_o master_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a respect_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o that_o of_o father_n which_o yet_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v use_v to_o mean_v such_o a_o principal_a of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o contradict_v be_v also_o forbid_v matth._n 23.9_o last_o it_o be_v object_v against_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v place_v or_o seat_v high_a than_o other_o in_o religious_a assembly_n from_o those_o word_n of_o st._n james_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v take_v off_o and_o this_o difficult_a place_n clear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o assembly_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v have_v to_o any_o one_o in_o they_o now_o by_o assembly_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o lawsuit_n be_v try_v for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n do_v elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 10.17_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v determine_v it_o here_o to_o this_o sense_n as_o particular_o when_o those_o that_o order_v the_o rich_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o less_o honourable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o footstool_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o tribunal_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o judgement_n man_n that_o think_v more_o of_o the_o person_n than_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o sort_n of_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o their_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_v of_o the_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o a_o high_a the_o poor_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o material_a be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v be_v because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o then_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o token_n of_o partiality_n in_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v observe_v it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a have_v a_o suit_n together_o before_o their_o consistory_n either_o both_o must_v sit_v or_o both_o stand_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o avoid_v all_o mark_n of_o partiality_n so_o that_o this_o place_n forbid_v not_o precedency_n and_o place_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o person_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n or_o authority_n above_o other_o either_o in_o church-assembly_n or_o in_o other_o meeting_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judicial_a meeting_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o then_o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o then_o apprehension_n of_o man_n such_o precedency_n will_v signify_v partiality_n in_o the_o judge_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n may_v be_v receive_v when_o due_o give_v and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o take_v off_o these_o objection_n both_o to_o clear_v these_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a which_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 13.7_o and_o which_o a_o foolish_a sect_n among_o we_o do_v deny_v chief_o ground_v the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o better_n upon_o the_o now_o mention_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o much_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n not_o only_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a therein_o contain_v and_o have_v already_o survey_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o distinct_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a include_v in_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v three_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n now_o all_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o object_n with_o some_o faculty_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o therefore_o pleasure_n in_o general_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o any_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n perceive_v when_o its_o appetite_n be_v gratify_v with_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o several_a perceptive_a faculty_n and_o appetite_n so_o the_o gratification_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o both_o do_v cause_n different_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o i_o do_v think_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o rational_a sensitive_a sensual_a and_o recreative_a pleasure_n and_o first_o as_o to_o rational_a pleasure_n allowable_a i._o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a this_o be_v that_o noble_a satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a delight_n which_o the_o
full_a meal_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o sometime_o deny_v himself_o in_o lawful_a enjoyment_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n to_o immoderate_a gratification_n but_o however_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v sport_n his_o business_n nor_o pastime_n his_o employment_n no_o more_o than_o cordial_n his_o drink_n nor_o sauce_n his_o meat_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccl._n 3.1.4_o and_o therefore_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v that_o precious_a talon_n give_v they_o to_o great_a end_n than_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o divertisment_n nay_o and_o those_o who_o ample_a fortune_n in_o the_o world_n put_v they_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n need_v not_o live_v by_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o call_v will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n in_o contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n both_o to_o employ_v and_o relieve_v '_o they_o and_o above_o all_o in_o promote_a religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n among_o man_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n reach_v whether_o in_o their_o family_n or_o among_o their_o tenant_n neighbour_n and_o dependent_n and_o these_o be_v employment_n which_o will_v yield_v both_o satisfaction_n here_o and_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a joy_n hereafter_o these_o be_v employment_n and_o pleasure_n both_o and_o which_o pleasure_n seldom_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o good_a account_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v renounce_v either_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v viz._n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o short_a upon_o the_o rest_n the_o next_o of_o which_o be_v second_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n &_o affliction_n these_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o good_n and_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o satan_n our_o great_a adversary_n do_v attack_v we_o when_o the_o other_o fail_v he_o as_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o 2._o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a to_o ruin_n we_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n common_o be_v there_o be_v less_o variety_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o these_o do_v tempt_v we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o they_o however_o there_o be_v temptation_n in_o these_o also_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o to_o proceed_v then_o first_o as_o to_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o altogether_o apart_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o give_v we_o be_v much_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n life_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o want_n we_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o pride_n insolence_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n nor_o so_o liable_a to_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o often_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o of_o friend_n poverty_n and_o want_n and_o the_o like_a be_v natural_o advantageous_a and_o do_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o the_o most_o precious_a grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v these_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v cause_n we_o to_o put_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o see_v the_o vanity_n emptiness_n transitoriness_n and_o great_a inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n enjoyment_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o thirst_v after_o those_o permanent_a certain_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o affliction_n and_o want_v and_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o expectation_n fail_v we_o we_o do_v then_o usual_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o thus_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o he_o then_o vouchsafe_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o have_v experience_v the_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n communicate_v to_o pious_a and_o humble_a soul_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o become_v heavenly-minded_n weary_a of_o this_o world_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v many_o time_n next_o under_o god_n grace_n great_a help_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v also_o very_o often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n impiety_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n &_o impiety_n and_o as_o such_o satan_n do_v use_n '_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n and_o envy_n at_o the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o poverty_n in_o particular_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o mind_n ill-disposed_a and_o not_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n tempt_v they_o to_o fraud_n and_o theft_n and_o general_o when_o person_n labour_v under_o necessity_n and_o want_n they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o behoove_v such_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_a of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n discontent_n i._o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v thereby_o into_o these_o sin_n for_o in_o good_a truth_n these_o kind_a of_o suffering_n in_o most_o man_n case_n be_v token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o of_o his_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_n so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o ferula_fw-la to_o either_o of_o which_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 11._o these_o afflict_a providence_n tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o vanity_n and_o to_o take_v of_o our_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o affluence_n and_o abundance_n be_v extreme_o subject_a to_o and_o than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o sinful_a temper_n of_o mind_n such_o reason_n have_v david_n thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o they_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a
and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o and_o ver_fw-la 67._o he_o profess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n second_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_n the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a ii_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o psalmist_n declare_v ps_n 73.2_o 3.5_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v almost_o go_v and_o that_o his_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o i_o be_v envious_a say_v he_o at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o men._n but_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o their_o prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n why_o that_o pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o that_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o become_v horrid_o wicked_a and_o profane_a upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6.9_o and_o be_v these_o man_n to_o be_v envy_v then_o no_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o this_o psalmist_n do_v that_o be_v consult_v religion_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o end_n that_o sure_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o wherefore_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil-doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 37.1_o three_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n and_o especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v purloin_v iii_o a_o person_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v poverty_n be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o we_o provide_v it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n indeed_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o such_o a_o ill_a condition_n as_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o honest_a call_v to_o relieve_v one_o from_o want_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v into_o debt_n and_o to_o prevent_v imprisonment_n but_o however_o whatever_o distress_n you_o shall_v fall_v into_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o job_n thus_o 27.2_o 3.6_o 7._o as_o god_n live_v who_o have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v vex_v my_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v last_o nor_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o disengage_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_n nor_o last_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n they_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o devout_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o outward_a comfort_n the_o more_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n and_o since_o this_o world_n frown_v upon_o they_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o those_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o mean_a cottager_n stand_v as_o fair_a a_o candidate_n as_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o regard_v our_o saviour_n have_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o matth._n 11.5_o and_o so_o much_o for_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n those_o evil_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n we_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v disgrace_n and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o the_o last_o of_o the_o world_n evil_n be_v disgrace_n and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o now_o disgrace_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v general_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n to_o profess_v true_a and_o serious_a religion_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o man_n will_v shrink_v from_o it_o who_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v strong_a conviction_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n towards_o it_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o disgrace_n which_o make_v nicodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n joh._n 7.50_o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o that_o be_v they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n and_o their_o place_n and_o post_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o and_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v here_o open_o profess_v among_o we_o and_o general_o it_o receive_v no_o disgrace_n hearty_o to_o espouse_v it_o and_o to_o live_v up_o to_o it_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v with_o some_o profligate_v debauchee_n of_o our_o age_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o god_n preserve_v you_o from_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o they_o will_v give_v you_o to_o cool_v you_o towards_o the_o serious_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o as_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o in_o particular_a viz._n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opposite_a evil_n of_o it_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o various_a temptation_n each_o of_o they_o do_v give_v you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v '_o they_o and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v last_o that_o i_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n the_o calling_n condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n renounce_v i._o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o what_o temptation_n they_o give_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o a_o call_v be_v some_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o person_n employ_v himself_o in_o some_o business_n such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n if_o not_o utter_o disable_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n every_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n business_n every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o
and_o robber_n that_o this_o call_v can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v take_v up_o in_o unnecessary_a place_n by_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a person_n but_o be_v general_o the_o last_o reserve_v of_o loose_a and_o idle_a liver_n who_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o labour_v in_o a_o honest_a employment_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sore_a want_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n ever_o take_v up_o so_o dangerous_a a_o call_v i_o do_v say_v very_o moderate_o so_o dangerous_a a_o call_v for_o at_o best_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o ruin_n to_o your_o innocency_n therein_o and_o no_o one_o sure_a who_o have_v the_o least_o tender_a regard_n for_o his_o soul_n will_v take_v up_o such_o a_o call_v where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o possibility_n leave_v of_o escape_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o rank_n also_o as_o extreme_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o place_v the_o call_v of_o player_n i_o know_v how_o touchy_a many_o will_v be_v on_o such_o person_n account_v i_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v to_o express_v my_o opinion_n concern_v their_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o old_a or_o will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o most_o voice_n among_o late_a divine_n both_o popish_a and_o reform_a they_o will_v be_v utter_o cast_v and_o condemn_v most_o hold_v not_o the_o call_v only_o but_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a and_o how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o thirldly_n christian_n must_v renounce_v all_o those_o wicked_a art_n whereby_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o useful_a calling_n calling_n iii_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a ends._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o call_v though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o temptation_n attend_v it_o and_o person_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o dishonest_a mind_n will_v sad_o comply_v therewith_o thus_o even_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a call_v in_o the_o world_n since_o such_o multitude_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o few_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n especial_o will_v without_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n brook_v a_o reproof_n many_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v to_o temper_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o other_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o most_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o immorality_n those_o great_a reproach_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o tell_v you_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o most_o carnal_a mind_n will_v love_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o little_a in_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n will_v call_v a_o legal_a preach_a we_o may_v perhaps_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o dear_a to_o a_o party_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n so_o again_o shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v the_o envy_n the_o malice_n pride_n censoriousness_n and_o covetousness_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o open_a and_o scandalous_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o call_v himself_o of_o our_o church_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o wicked_a prophet_n ezek._n 13._o who_o humour_a and_o flatter_v the_o opinion_n and_o vice_n of_o god_n people_n and_o must_v expect_v that_o heavy_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o such_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o as_o every_o other_o call_v have_v its_o particular_a temptation_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o what_o be_v worse_o most_o man_n think_v they_o may_v honest_o enough_o comply_v therewith_o and_o to_o think_v it_o indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o lawyer_n a_o very_a worthy_a and_o useful_a profession_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o property_n and_o right_o and_o peaceableness_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v perhaps_o to_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o encourage_v strife_n and_o foment_n difference_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n and_o revenge_n the_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n the_o slander_n and_o evil-speakings_a the_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v other_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v his_o livelihood_n and_o that_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o acquaint_v by_o drink_v hard_a with_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o interest_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o get_v into_o business_n so_o likewise_o the_o tradesman_n will_v plead_v that_o the_o importunity_n of_o customer_n who_o will_v certain_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o commodity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v do_v make_v it_o necessary_a by_o protestation_n and_o equivocation_n and_o lie_v to_o set_v off_o his_o ware_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o our_o country-dealer_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o they_o can_v pay_v a_o hard_a rent_n and_o maintain_v a_o family_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o necessity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n but_o by_o plain_a downright_o lie_v and_o avouch_v that_o their_o beast_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a put_v it_o off_o for_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a thus_o some_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n will_v think_v they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o a_o way_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_v person_n of_o calling_n and_o profession_n and_o dealer_n in_o in_o the_o world_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o tell_v i_o must_v man_n sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o gain_v here_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o count_v esau_n a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o profane_v person_n who_o in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n gen._n 25.33_o 34._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_n who_o shall_v sell_v his_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o no_o value_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o forego_v a_o livelihood_n or_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o call_v indeed_o if_o by_o a_o livelihood_n man_n do_v not_o mean_a live_n in_o superfluity_n vanity_n luxury_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v be_v nor_o indeed_o well-being_a in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o get_v a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a provision_n suitable_a to_o the_o station_n and_o condition_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o general_o man_n do_v better_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v than_o by_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o any_o sinful_a art_n or_o cunning_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n general_o speak_v that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o man_n thrive_v though_o but_o slow_o by_o it_o yet_o better_o and_o sure_a than_o by_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o a_o little_a substance_n honest_o get_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n whilst_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v ill_o get_v waste_n like_o butter_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v down_o a_o curse_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o it_o descend_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o though_o your_o temptation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o want_n never_o so_o press_v you_o must_v suffer_v that_o want_n or_o suffer_v worse_o and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v want_n here_o than_o by_o sinful_a way_n provide_v a_o relief_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o that_o will_v abundant_o recompense_n for_o all_o defect_n of_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n four_o you_o must_v renounce_v all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o another_o iv_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o politic_a than_o religious_a precept_n because_o in_o common_a observation_n it_o be_v
the_o face_n thereof_o prov._n 24.30_o 31._o thereby_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scholar_n be_v overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentleman_n with_o barbarity_n and_o savageness_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n do_v enter_v through_o sloth_n the_o house_n of_o tradesman_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o industry_n either_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n industry_n there_o be_v such_o a_o account_n give_v thereof_o prov._n 31._o from_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chap._n as_o show_v the_o mighty_a happiness_n to_o husband_n child_n and_o servant_n where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n and_o her_o character_n ought_v to_o be_v get_v by_o heart_n by_o every_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sloth_n be_v so_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o industry_n so_o very_o advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v eccl._n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n well_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o you_o will_v say_v for_o those_o to_o be_v industrious_a gentleman_n idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o their_o call_v but_o as_o for_o such_o who_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o necessary_n conveniency_n and_o superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o his_o pleasure_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o gentleman_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o then_o true_o he_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n the_o most_o inconsiderable_a the_o most_o despicable_a the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o do_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o earth_n nay_o the_o pest_n and_o plague_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o active_a power_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o actuate_v and_o employ_v a_o man_n in_o do_v good_a it_o will_v certain_o in_o do_v mischief_n so_o that_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o gentleman_n or_o man_n of_o fortune_n be_v high_o to_o reproach_n he_o but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o man_n be_v he_o in_o never_o so_o flourish_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n must_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o idleness_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o life_n very_o displease_v to_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n idleness_n i_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o temptation_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idle_a person_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n continual_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o spy_v a_o person_n to_o be_v idle_a he_o infallible_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o beleaguer_v that_o man_n send_v for_o the_o like_a idle_a and_o licentious_a person_n as_o himself_o and_o those_o with_o all_o possible_a allurement_n inveigle_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o no_o honest_a care_n the_o devil_n throw_v into_o his_o soul_n a_o thousand_o ill_a thought_n and_o base_a design_n and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v overcome_v mere_o by_o be_v find_v idle_a as_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o who_o walk_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n his_o mind_n then_o rove_a and_o be_v untackt_v from_o honest_a care_n that_o temptation_n seize_v on_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o woeful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o do_v create_v he_o so_o much_o sorrow_n do_v make_v such_o a_o spot_n in_o his_o life_n as_o be_v never_o wash_v off_o no_o not_o with_o his_o tear_n of_o repentance_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o do_v something_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v never_o find_v thou_o idle_a sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n nor_o be_v the_o idleness_n of_o person_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n in_o itself_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v talent_n give_v they_o and_o their_o idleness_n be_v express_v by_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n mat._n 25.25_o which_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n severe_a menace_n thereupon_o call_v such_o a_o idle_a person_n a_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v because_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n ver_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o here_o the_o wicked_a servant_n be_v so_o severe_o doom_v not_o for_o mis-employing_a but_o for_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o employ_v his_o talon_n so_o that_o no_o man_n condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plentiful_a will_v excuse_v he_o in_o idleness_n call_v last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o call_v be_v the_o live_n above_o it_o this_o be_v what_o the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o both_o gentleman_n tradesman_n and_o other_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v needy_a and_o borrow_v and_o consequent_o contemptible_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o scorn_n instead_o of_o that_o respect_n they_o seek_v by_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o flourish_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n to_o live_v above_o their_o call_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v their_o port_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v force_v if_o gentleman_n to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n if_o tradesman_n to_o cheat_v and_o overreach_v their_o customer_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o get_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o so_o far_o scorn_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o to_o throw_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o take_v to_o the_o highway_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o short_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o both_o these_o last_o evil_n idleness_n and_o live_v beyond_o a_o man_n call_v my_o advice_n to_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v industrious_a till_o such_o time_n at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n whereby_o they_o may_v afford_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o mean_a call_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v creditable_o without_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o consider_v ii_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o the_o state_n either_o of_o master_n or_o of_o servant_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o single_a or_o marry_a person_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o master_n there_o be_v very_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v of_o do_v good_a among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o orderly_a and_o religious_a discipline_n in_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o so_o to_o form_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o dependent_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v with_o joshua_n 24.15_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n good_n i._o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o yet_o this_o as_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n
regard_v either_o he_o or_o she_o will_v dissuade_v from_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o faithful_a confession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 14.26_o as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v second_o and_o even_o in_o the_o marry_a state_n all_o those_o worldly_a care_n which_o choke_v up_o or_o disturb_v religion_n must_v be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o as_o will_v be_v full_o show_v you_o under_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o care_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o worldly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n to_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o necessity_n care_n ii_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n both_o of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o or_o less_o some_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a that_o some_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allow_v we_o nay_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o this_o difficult_a case_n be_v this_o that_o a_o moderate_a concern_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allowable_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o few_o who_o be_v far_o engage_v in_o temporal_a design_n and_o care_n know_v when_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o throw_v they_o off_o so_o as_o to_o give_v themselves_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n but_o as_o necessary_a as_o worldly_a care_n be_v in_o most_o man_n circumstance_n yet_o first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n care_n i._o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n which_o distract_v their_o thought_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o at_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o innumerable_a project_n and_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o business_n that_o they_o do_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurry_n after_o this_o world_n good_n and_o to_o be_v so_o over-solicitous_a for_o our_o future_a provision_n in_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n discontent_n with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o providence_n have_v place_v they_o and_o of_o a_o anxious_a fear_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o a_o honest_a industry_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o be_v such_o a_o care_n as_o however_o it_o may_v become_v pagan_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o his_o treasure_n of_o bliss_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v infinite_o unbecoming_a christian_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o future_a provision_n for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o strict_o forbid_v we_o matth._n 6._o from_o the_o 24_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n second_o it_o behoove_v we_o christian_n so_o far_o to_o renounce_v any_o worldly_a care_n as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n ii_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o withdraw_v our_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o the_o service_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o as_o be_v too_o often_o i_o say_v as_o be_v too_o often_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o do_v neglect_v holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o they_o perform_v either_o with_o so_o little_a devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o church_n or_o when_o they_o do_v that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o so_o much_o coldness_n laziness_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v so_o seldom_o any_o family-prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n may_v not_o hinder_v some_o from_o pay_v any_o devotion_n to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o private_o by_o themselves_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o luk._n 18.1_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o where_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v negligent_a or_o inattentive_a through_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o worldly_a care_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v martha_n who_o be_v cumbr_v herself_o with_o much_o serve_v when_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n divine_a instruction_n as_o mary_n do_v for_o which_o he_o commend_v she_o luk._n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o into_o his_o own_o closet_n whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n stay_v you_o here_o whilst_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o year_n last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n last_o all_o person_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a care_n when_o grow_v in_o year_n shall_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n throw_v they_o off_o and_o retire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o time_n in_o clear_v their_o account_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o the_o far_a man_n advance_v in_o year_n the_o more_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a they_o grow_v but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o mean_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o or_o posterity_n now_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o near_a life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n the_o less_o of_o temporal_a provision_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o to_o posterity_n the_o best_a provision_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v what_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o industry_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v disengage_v they_o from_o business_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a estate_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o idleness_n luxury_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n to_o which_o as_o all_o man_n in_o great_a possession_n be_v liable_a so_o none_o more_o than_o such_o who_o have_v be_v sudden_o raise_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o worldly_a miser_n as_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o business_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o only_a wise_a will_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a fool_n when_o they_o have_v advance_v far_o in_o year_n at_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o not_o live_v such_o man_n have_v receive_v more_o talent_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o time_n to_o state_n their_o account_n that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o at_o the_o great_a audit_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o we_o
have_v be_v so_o long_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v those_o scriptural_a instruction_n always_o in_o mind_n to_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6.34_o the_o mean_v of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o abandon_v all_o immoderate_a care_n concern_v worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v bestow_v much_o more_o of_o our_o care_n how_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o how_o to_o attain_v this_o world_n good_n and_o in_o a_o honest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v a_o sufficiency_n thereof_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n we_o must_v commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o event_n who_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a for_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o rom._n 8.20_o the_o seventeen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v first_o from_o the_o world_n second_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o from_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o first_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v what_o temptation_n to_o sin_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o both_o from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o several_a thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o particular_a i_o come_v now_o second_o to_o give_v you_o a_o survey_v likewise_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o also_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n it_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n on_o earth_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a so_o as_o to_o be_v style_v from_o the_o latter_a wicked_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o satisfy_v who_o these_o be_v who_o may_v be_v so_o style_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sinner_n however_o that_o either_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o common_a account_n sin_n thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impiety_n so_o as_o to_o approach_v something_o near_o satan_n himself_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v deserve_v so_o black_a a_o character_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o term_v in_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a one_o and_o particular_o matth._n 13.19_o he_o be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n his_o catch_v away_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o man_n heart_n or_o his_o inject_n of_o vain_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o his_o way_n of_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v he_o that_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o his_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v his_o great_a agent_n antichrist_n call_v also_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o wicked_a one._n he_o be_v term_v in_o the_o 4_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v god_n and_o here_o in_o this_o 8_o ver_fw-la he_o be_v style_v the_o wicked_a one_o because_o of_o his_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v because_o he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o cunning_n tempt_v of_o other_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o into_o unrighteous_a irreligious_a course_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n therefore_o as_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n themselves_o so_o especial_o such_o who_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o business_n to_o corrupt_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o those_o degree_n of_o tempt_v of_o which_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o or_o less_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_o so_o some_o man_n temptation_n be_v less_o extensive_a and_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o neighbourhood_n where_o they_o be_v know_v and_o the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o temptation_n may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v those_o who_o propagate_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o write_n or_o discourse_n atheistical_a and_o heretical_a principle_n and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n of_o playbook_n and_o song_n who_o play_n and_o poetry_n seem_v design_v to_o nourish_v profaneness_n and_o immorality_n now_o such_o temptation_n as_o these_o will_v extend_v to_o all_o part_n where_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v reach_v and_o will_v be_v temptation_n in_o all_o age_n so_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o province_n of_o do_v mischief_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o confine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n devil_n like_o roar_a lion_n they_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o you_o must_v hearty_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n either_o first_o by_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o people_n or_o second_o by_o yield_v of_o yourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o temptation_n first_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o person_n person_n i._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n renounce_v do_v i_o say_v you_o must_v abhor_v abominate_a and_o detest_v this_o their_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_v other_o and_o of_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o of_o all_o other_o will_v render_v you_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n detest_v this_o piece_n of_o villainy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o attentive_o consider_v that_o one_o remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n show_v you_o the_o high_a impiety_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v act_n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o see_v here_o with_o what_o unusual_a indignation_n and_o in_o what_o severe_a language_n the_o apostle_n do_v bespeak_v this_o wretch_n mere_o upon_o his_o endeavour_v to_o tempt_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrible_a consideration_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o cause_n of_o another_o damnation_n damnation_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n for_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o ever_o hereafter_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v be_v infinite_o miserable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v make_v he_o a_o lover_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o give_v he_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v now_o those_o in_o hell_n
flame_n who_o his_o ill_a example_n or_o vicious_a conversation_n or_o base_a and_o corrupt_a flattery_n in_o wicked_a course_n or_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n have_v send_v there_o never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v repair_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v if_o his_o temptation_n have_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o to_o reach_v no_o farthar_n than_o he_o be_v know_v or_o be_v conversant_a a_o very_a eminent_a and_o very_a signal_n repentance_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o spread_v no_o far_o though_o not_o that_o altogether_o for_o some_o perhaps_o who_o he_o have_v corrupt_v will_v never_o be_v reclaim_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o penitent_n and_o labour_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o their_o conversion_n but_o if_o his_o temptation_n have_v be_v of_o that_o more_o spread_a and_o last_v kind_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v write_v ill_a book_n be_v a_o broacher_n of_o pestilent_a heresy_n a_o author_n of_o lewd_a play_n or_o wanton_a and_o profane_a verse_n the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n of_o such_o temptation_n do_v fly_v beyond_o his_o recall_v and_o though_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o other_o will_v rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o temptation_n as_o these_o will_v affect_v his_o happiness_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o according_a as_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o do_v daily_o spread_v and_o more_o do_v continue_v to_o be_v damn_a thereby_o proportionable_o such_o a_o one_o will_v still_o fall_v thereupon_o low_o and_o low_a in_o glory_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n that_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o high_a misfortune_n can_v befall_v any_o one_o that_o he_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o that_o rank_n of_o sinner_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o peculiar_o style_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o so_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o tempter_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o such_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v any-wise_a tempt_v gall_n discourage_v drive_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a any_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o come_v to_o i_o whoso_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o take_v care_n you_o never_o become_v tempter_n of_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o either_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n second_o nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v you_o to_o refuse_v conform_v yourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v you_o viz._n ii_o we_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n which_o they_o will_v do_v when_o either_o first_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o shall_v influence_n you_o or_o second_o by_o fall_v into_o their_o company_n they_o shall_v entice_v you_o or_o three_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v you_o or_o four_o by_o their_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v engage_v you_o or_o five_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o will_v prevail_v upon_o you_o or_o last_o by_o their_o custom_n will_v constrain_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o must_v renounce_v or_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o unto_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n and_o first_o that_o you_o must_v renounce_v example_n i._o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v influence_n you_o to_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v that_o example_n have_v a_o much_o great_a influence_n than_o precept_n especial_o example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o and_o that_o most_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v than_o what_o they_o hear_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o many_o if_o the_o example_n of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o who_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a awe_n and_o first_o we_o be_v especial_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n sin_n i._o if_o example_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v what_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o dispose_v to_o and_o if_o moreover_o example_n do_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o these_o will_v heighten_v our_o desire_n and_o silence_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o some_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o sin_n it_o look_v like_o some_o act_n of_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o crowd_n when_o our_o flesh_n be_v crave_v and_o our_o lust_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n in_o company_n and_o fulfil_v '_o they_o this_o hearten_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n and_o abate_v the_o dread_a of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n now_o if_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v we_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v fellow_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o man_n dare_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o company_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v disheartened_a to_o have_v venture_v on_o single_o but_o second_o we_o be_v still_o more_o hearten_v to_o sin_n if_o the_o example_n thereof_o be_v common_a and_o many_o many_o ii_o if_o common_a and_o many_o for_o why_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o proneness_n and_o propension_n in_o all_o our_o nature_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o only_a restraint_n upon_o our_o inclination_n that_o we_o break_v not_o out_o sudden_o into_o all_o exorbitancy_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v as_o inward_o from_o the_o innate_a turpitude_n and_o baseness_n of_o sin_n so_o outward_o from_o the_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o glorious_a example_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n now_o our_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n soon_o cease_v when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o shrewd_a and_o as_o wise_a person_n as_o ourselves_o and_o from_o without_o there_o can_v be_v no_o upbraid_v and_o ill_a report_n in_o give_v swing_n to_o our_o naughty_a desire_n if_o vice_n have_v once_o get_v its_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o its_o side_n three_o but_o far_a yet_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o contagious_a if_o they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n esteem_n iii_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n person_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n fix_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o very_o excellent_a person_n and_o exact_a pattern_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o fail_v whatever_o duty_n of_o christianity_n these_o man_n who_o they_o particular_o admire_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a regard_n to_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a because_o such_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v be_v want_v in_o it_o they_o think_v and_o so_o as_o to_o any_o sinful_a practice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o shall_v i_o scruple_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o such_o a_o one_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v stick_v not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o good_a man_n nay_o and_o a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o and_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o four_o but_o above_o all_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o awe_n iv_o if_o of_o
you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v account_v fool_n mad_a and_o rude_a for_o your_o pain_n and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v fain_o seem_v better_a than_o other_o but_o can_v private_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o god_n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n but_o consider_v the_o more_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o lord_n the_o more_o like_a good_a soldier_n you_o behave_v yourselves_o and_o the_o better_a he_o will_v reward_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o glorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o for_o welldoing_a bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o consider_v your_o saviour_n and_o leader_n who_o suffer_v worse_a reproach_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o consider_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n but_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n itself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o call_v out_o to_o it_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n ver_fw-la 28._o nay_o consider_v last_o that_o this_o stand_v up_o resolute_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o will_v be_v reward_v like_o it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o fear_v and_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n a_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n declare_v concern_v such_o who_o do_v so_o confess_v or_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o so_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o evil_a company_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o eighteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v to_o forwarn_v you_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o show_v you_o the_o dangerous_a one_o you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n of_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v as_o to_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v deliver_v these_o instruction_n to_o you_o that_o by_o god_n help_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v your_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o either_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o way_n of_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o brave_o you_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o sin_n iii_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n three_o then_o among_o the_o great_a temptation_n proceed_v from_o evil_a man_n we_o may_v deserve_o reckon_v their_o flattery_n now_o the_o flatterer_n be_v one_o who_o observe_v the_o general_a self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o mankind_n who_o can_v endure_v reproof_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v do_v compose_v himself_o to_o admire_v and_o extol_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o approve_v as_o well-done_a very_o bad_a action_n or_o at_o best_a such_o as_o if_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o indifferent_o perform_v self-love_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o flattery_n i_o say_v be_v that_o immoderate_a self-love_n he_o observe_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n whereby_o they_o do_v extravagant_o esteem_v and_o admire_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o can_v see_v no_o defect_n therein_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o fault_n though_o in_o never_o so_o prudent_a a_o manner_n to_o any_o of_o these_o self-admirer_n he_o be_v present_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o either_o envy_v his_o ability_n and_o good_a quality_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n he_o be_v therefore_o become_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o now_o the_o flatterer_n observe_v this_o predominant_a humour_n in_o he_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o admire_v and_o extol_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o approve_v as_o well-done_a his_o very_a bad_a action_n or_o at_o best_a such_o as_o if_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v very_o indifferent_o perform_v the_o flatterer_n care_n be_v to_o please_v not_o to_o profit_v he_o to_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o besotted_a self-admirer_n and_o therefore_o soothe_v he_o up_o in_o his_o vice_n he_o call_v his_o profaneness_n wit_n she_o that_o be_v superstitious_a devout_a the_o prodigal_n and_o profuse_a he_o style_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o estate_n or_o legacy_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o manage_v his_o affair_n the_o oath_n and_o curse_n the_o riot_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o wicked_a crew_n he_o happen_v among_o he_o laugh_v at_o as_o brave_a exploit_n and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o wit_n and_o bravery_n and_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v tolerable_o well_o perform_v but_o may_v be_v better_v for_o fear_v of_o mortify_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o he_o may_v possible_o displease_v he_o he_o discover_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o all_o be_v well_o and_o admirable_o perform_v and_o now_o this_o flattery_n to_o the_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o '_o they_o so_o prov._n 26.28_o thereupon_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n and_o 29.5_o a_o man_n that_o flatter_v spread_v a_o net_n for_o why_o the_o flatterer_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v endeavour_n to_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o cheat_n by_o keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a grow_v incorrigible_a by_o this_o mean_n i_o say_v the_o good_a never_o come_v at_o perfection_n perfection_n the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o a_o person_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n who_o head_n be_v work_v for_o the_o public_a and_o love_v to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a but_o all_o this_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o do_v too_o much_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o now_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n that_o will_v fair_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o good_a he_o do_v and_o which_o other_o can_v see_v though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o merit_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n too_o a_o little_a of_o this_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n will_v make_v that_o man_n a_o excellent_a person_n who_o now_o his_o vanity_n and_o brag_a of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v render_v troublesome_a and_o hateful_a even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o most_o oblige_v there_o be_v also_o many_o a_o one_o who_o in_o his_o project_n concern_v his_o own_o advantage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a out_o of_o a_o overfond_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o method_n disdain_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o flatter_v every_o thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o give_v their_o advice_n the_o design_n itself_o therefore_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o obtain_v it_o though_o good_a in_o the_o main_a have_v for_o that_o very_a
be_v ready_a to_o call_v you_o ungrateful_a the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v on_o any_o one_o nay_o and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o sometime_o stick_v to_o bribe_v you_o also_o with_o promise_n and_o proposal_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n if_o you_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o their_o ill_a design_n this_o one_o will_v think_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n because_o more_o open_a and_o not_o so_o insinuate_v a_o way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o god_n know_v too_o many_o do_v know_o and_o wilful_o barter_v away_o their_o poor_a soul_n and_o plain_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n contract_v to_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n to_o forge_v write_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o another_o behalf_n upon_o the_o promise_n or_o intimation_n of_o some_o reward_n for_o so_o do_v thus_o will_v wicked_a man_n some_o by_o kindness_n some_o by_o promise_n oblige_v you_o if_o they_o can_v to_o serve_v they_o by_o your_o sin_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v be_v no_o less_o industrious_a by_o discouragement_n nay_o threaten_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o discharge_n your_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n religion_n will_v sometime_o put_v you_o upon_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v prejudice_n your_o worldly_a interest_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o those_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o you_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n worst_a enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o either_o you_o must_v sin_n or_o suffer_v none_o will_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v as_o your_o near_a relation_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o what_o must_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n do_v if_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o forsake_v all_o and_o of_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v strong_o urge_v you_o withal_o but_o the_o more_o common_a temptation_n discourage_v man_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o '_o they_o hence_o a_o minister_n in_o low_a circumstance_n shall_v venture_v hard_a if_o he_o offer_v to_o reprove_v a_o great_a man_n though_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o officer_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o his_o oath_n present_a in_o order_n to_o punishment_n the_o man_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o parish_n for_o his_o oath_n his_o riot_n and_o the_o most_o outrageous_a immorality_n which_o he_o so_o scandalous_o commit_v sin_n i._o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o these_o manifold_a encouragemetn_n to_o sin_n and_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n which_o you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o wicked_a man_n why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v a_o special_a care_n you_o be_v not_o inveigle_v by_o the_o pretend_a kindness_n of_o any_o person_n be_v he_o who_o or_o what_o he_o will_n let_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n cause_v you_o to_o strain_v truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o cause_n take_v care_n you_o be_v not_o then_o wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o kindness_n to_o perjure_n yourselves_o for_o he_o by_o declare_v either_o more_o than_o truth_n or_o by_o speak_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n when_o it_o will_v make_v against_o he_o consider_v what_o kindness_n have_v be_v do_v you_o if_o you_o must_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o pleasure_v your_o friend_n in_o return_n for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bait_n to_o take_v you_o a_o snare_z to_o entrap_v you_o and_o a_o pleasant_a poison_n give_v to_o destroy_v you_o you_o ought_v indeed_o as_o a_o honest_a pagan_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n but_o not_o in_o his_o knavery_n in_o his_o counsel_n not_o in_o his_o trick_n in_o appear_v as_o evidence_n for_o he_o but_o not_o in_o a_o cheat_n and_o you_o must_v bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o your_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o his_o act_n of_o injustice_n we_o ii_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o second_o as_o to_o any_o promise_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o tempt_v you_o as_o to_z hire_v you_o to_o sin_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o bid_v you_o reject_v and_o detest_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o fortify_v any_o here_o against_o such_o a_o temptation_n the_o mere_a foolishness_n of_o the_o bargain_n you_o will_v make_v will_v sufficient_o move_v you_o to_o spurn_v at_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a a_o very_a unprofitable_a bargain_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 8.36_o oh_o what_o ill_a husbandry_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o advantage_n to_o barter_v it_o away_o duty_n iii_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o three_o as_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o discourage_v you_o from_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n when_o call_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o ruin_n you_o will_v thereby_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o family_n why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o 27._o it_o nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o nor_o last_o must_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o awe_v into_o any_o sinful_a or_o slavish_a compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o any_o man_n live_v shrink_v not_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n because_o many_o about_o you_o and_o they_o perhaps_o above_o or_o rich_a than_o you_o be_v profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o utter_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o moreover_o do_v discourage_v and_o affront_v it_o for_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v most_o certain_o offend_v your_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v call_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n no_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12.4_o and_o now_o last_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n any_o other_o temptation_n sin_n last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n usual_a among_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n beside_o some_o evil_a custom_n so_o rife_o among_o many_o that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o those_o filthy_a practice_n commit_v in_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a custom_n many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o think_v also_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o foolery_n and_o impurity_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o man_n submit_v to_o common_a custom_n and_o whatever_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v private_o among_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n that_o the_o apostle_n impute_v those_o enormity_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o it_o do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o
as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o the_o like_a heathenish_a custom_n for_o to_o such_o this_o vow_n do_v particular_o relate_v so_o they_o do_v present_o beat_v they_o down_o wherever_o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v insomuch_o that_o in_o few_o age_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o so_o must_v you_o likewise_o vigorous_o withstand_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a wherever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v obtain_v renounce_v such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o do_v say_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v turn_v cynic_n a_o dogged_a and_o sour_a lump_n of_o earth_n surly_a and_o uncivil_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o innocent_a modes_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n the_o calm_a and_o the_o sweet_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o ill_a manner_n but_o those_o custom_n the_o force_n of_o who_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o resist_v and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v apparent_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a either_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o warfare_n above_o any_o other_o bare_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o but_o much_o more_o to_o oppose_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a custom_n and_o and_o practice_n will_v mighty_o provoke_v their_o indignation_n he_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v so_o and_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o shall_v have_v multitude_n will_v thwart_v he_o and_o will_v load_v he_o with_o hard_a reproach_n will_v call_v he_o singular_a and_o precise_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o what_o not_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n that_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a or_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o such_o must_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o dare_v incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o vicious_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a courage_n warfare_n the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n to_o despise_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v unconcerned_o pass_v through_o a_o multitude_n reproach_v and_o vilify_a he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o heroic_a and_o brave_a than_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cut_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o take_v of_o a_o fort._n he_o that_o reprove_v a_o sin_n or_o renounce_v a_o ungodly_a custom_n may_v have_v more_o of_o true_a fortitude_n than_o he_o that_o pushes_z on_z through_z draw_v sword_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v not_o those_o weapon_n which_o wound_v deep_a a_o embitter_v and_o
envenom_a tongue_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n i_o do_v think_v sin_v cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o when_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o inclination_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n dictate_v the_o contrary_a do_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o drink_v of_o health_n to_o excess_n in_o profane_a or_o loose_a talk_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o sin_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v however_o like_o a_o paradox_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a courage_n that_o man_n fight_v duel_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o affront_v they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o in_o compliance_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o affront_v they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v term_v coward_n and_o therefore_o do_v desperate_o but_o enough_o against_o their_o secret_a inclination_n i_o dare_v say_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o barbarous_a and_o foolhardy_a way_n of_o show_v themselves_o man_n of_o honour_n but_o true_a courage_n and_o bravery_n philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sober_a reason_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o will_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o unthinking_a and_o impious_a crowd_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v steady_o pursue_v what_o be_v virtuous_a and_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a reproach_n of_o the_o many_o so_o that_o to_o retain_v one_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o unpolluted_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroic_a piece_n of_o courage_n and_o according_o it_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o noble_a testimony_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o to_o have_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v beyond_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o christian_a confession_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n the_o same_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v own_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o applaud_v as_o a_o noble_a confessor_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12.8_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o never_o to_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o man_n temptation_n but_o must_v utter_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v you_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o your_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a all_o your_o title_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o nineteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v full_o survey_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o have_v also_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o pomp_n and_o second_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o first_o as_o to_z pomp_n these_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v what_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o renounce_v but_o however_o since_o the_o same_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o mean_v thereby_o be_v perhaps_o become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o christendom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o our_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v under_o that_o title_n by_o every_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v therefore_o together_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v care_n especial_o to_o show_v you_o what_o among_o we_o be_v most_o analogous_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a pomp_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n fit_v also_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o first_o theater_n i._o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n by_o pomp_n be_v ancient_o mean_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o excellent_a dr._n hammond_n those_o pompous_a show_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o roman_a theater_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o captive_a wretch_n be_v put_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o in_o their_o sword-play_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o bloody_a sword-play_n but_o all_o those_o scenical_a representation_n and_o play_n whatever_o act_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o false_a god_n upon_o their_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o very_o lewd_a and_o impious_a for_o instance_n those_o which_o be_v act_v in_o honour_n of_o flora_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a to_o proceed_v in_o they_o 8._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o whilst_o cato_n a_o person_n of_o renown_a virtue_n among_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o theatre_n they_o be_v also_o wonderful_o pompous_a and_o the_o scene_n magnificent_a the_o great_a grandee_n of_o rome_n appear_v at_o they_o and_o have_v their_o proper_a seat_n or_o box_n appropriate_v to_o each_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o here_o also_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lewd_a crew_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v together_o to_o make_v their_o assignation_n for_o near_o to_o the_o circus_n and_o theatre_n there_o be_v those_o stew_n where_o they_o withdraw_v to_o act_v their_o vile_a abomination_n pompousness_n our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o approach_n in_o these_o our_o day_n near_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n and_o which_o in_o pompousness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o scene_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v those_o profane_a and_o lewd_a play_n act_v in_o our_o public_a playhouse_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o soul_n be_v now_o murder_v than_o in_o the_o former_a be_v body_n more_o profaneness_n utter_v and_o more_o lewd_a assignation_n make_v than_o at_o the_o pagan_a theater_n and_o how_o infinite_o unfit_a than_o be_v it_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o diversion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o that_o person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o '_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n look_v upon_o the_o theater_n and_o playhouse_n as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n territory_n insomuch_o that_o it_o happen_v once_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v prompt_v by_o curiosity_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n therein_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o startleed_n at_o it_o but_o ready_o own_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v that_o person_n captive_a who_o he_o find_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o if_o those_o who_o frequent_a our_o modern_a playhouse_n 7._o est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnosius_fw-la quam_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la essidere_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o procliulus_fw-la obrepant_fw-la vitia_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o existimas_fw-la dicere_fw-la avarior_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la luxuriosior_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la crudelior_fw-la &_o inhumanior_fw-la redeo_fw-la coel._n rhodi_n ant._n lib._n octa._n c._n 7._o do_v general_o return_v thence_o
royal_a apparel_n and_o receive_v the_o profane_a applause_n of_o the_o gaze_a crowd_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act_v 12.21_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n and_o if_o those_o worm_n be_v louse_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n exact_o suit_v to_o his_o pride_n purpose_n iii_o when_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n &_o purpose_n three_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o deck_n themselves_o to_o inflame_v lust_n in_o the_o beholder_n and_o like_o her_o mention_a prov._n 7.10_o meet_v man_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n say_v the_o excellent_a hammond_n in_o that_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o expose_v and_o prostitute_n herself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o so_o dress_n and_o set_v herself_o out_o to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v be_v thus_o look_v upon_o and_o call_v to_o herself_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o men._n if_o she_o strike_v not_o wound_v not_o other_o she_o shall_v yet_o be_v punish_v for_o she_o have_v mix_v the_o potion_n prepare_v the_o poison_n though_o she_o have_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v yes_o and_o have_v do_v that_o too_o though_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a chastity_n require_v of_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_a that_o be_v not_o general_o think_v on_o but_o will_v be_v careful_o practise_v if_o all_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o and_o consider_v that_o admirable_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 3_o describe_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o woman_n vanity_n too_o long_o here_o to_o give_v you_o but_o begin_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n end_v at_o the_o 25_o and_o you_o have_v best_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o can_v too_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o our_o church_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v in_o one_o of_o her_o homily_n to_o consider_v the_o excuse_n that_o such_o make_v who_o paint_v their_o face_n and_o deck_v themselves_o in_o gay_a apparel_n and_o dress_v immodest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n to_o delight_v his_o eye_n and_o retain_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o she_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v other_o rather_o than_o their_o husband_n that_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o such_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o the_o body_n the_o devil_n net_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v '_o they_o but_o four_o and_o last_o therein_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a who_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n every_o morning_n that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n nay_o who_o be_v so_o long_o and_o critical_a in_o deck_v themselves_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o over_o before_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o from_o their_o glass_n such_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o sacrilegious_a in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o portion_n of_o time_n and_o employ_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o deck_v their_o carcase_n with_o outward_a ornament_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o inward_a and_o divine_a grace_n but_o alas_o they_o that_o be_v much_o occupy_v say_v our_o homily_n in_o care_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n be_v most_o common_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n well_o but_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v fall_v upon_o as_o nice_a a_o subject_a as_o any_o can_v be_v handle_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o world_n will_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n bear_v a_o contradiction_n as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o its_o vanity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n for_o whilst_o some_o be_v so_o straitlaced_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v ornamental_a in_o our_o way_n of_o live_v and_o so_o many_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o strange_o profuse_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n so_o as_o not_o incur_v the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o or_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o choose_v to_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v what_o allowance_n without_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ornamental_n and_o how_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o you_o and_o herein_o this_o great_a father_n of_o our_o church_n give_v this_o prudent_a advice_n that_o none_o go_v above_o what_o the_o sober_a and_o grave_a sort_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n do_v use_v that_o they_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o frequent_a change_a and_o invent_v of_o fashion_n from_o the_o be_v early_o in_o every_o new_a dress_n or_o from_o singularity_n of_o apparel_n use_v on_o purpose_n and_o on_o that_o affectation_n because_o it_o be_v singular_a for_o all_o these_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o betray_v the_o sinful_a principle_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v another_o for_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o evil_a principle_n or_o worse_a end_n then_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o short_a be_v this_o decency_n be_v that_o he_o say_v case_n decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n which_o must_v give_v limit_n to_o attire_n this_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o customary_a among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v oft_o vary_v by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o age_n or_o dignity_n of_o each_o person_n that_o be_v comely_a for_o one_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o he_o or_o she_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o grave_a of_o their_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o attire_n gold_n jewel_n and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o own_o this_o title_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o those_o word_n signify_v bravery_n and_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n will_v choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o rather_o by_o that_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n commend_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n by_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o far_o more_o amiable_a ornament_n than_o that_o of_o apparel_n and_o make_v show_v of_o their_o wealth_n by_o those_o more_o profitable_a beneficial_a expense_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_v of_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v set_v they_o out_o more_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a person_n but_o this_o be_v affirm_v will_v not_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v sinful_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v in_o our_o baptism_n the_o xx._n lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v full_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o stratagem_n and_o wiles_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o various_a temptation_n also_o wherewith_o the_o world_n do_v
assault_v we_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o consider_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinct_o know_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o formidable_a host_n of_o temptation_n nor_o satan_n himself_o marshal_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o against_o we_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_a he_o be_v master_n of_o will_v be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o though_o our_o case_n be_v that_o of_o a_o besiege_a fort_n to_o take_v which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o numerous_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wary_a general_n who_o narrow_o view_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o order_n the_o attack_z where_o he_o find_v we_o weak_a but_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v extreme_o decay_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v but_o so_o many_o traitor_n within_o we_o ready_a to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o however_o in_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v its_o decay_n and_o by_o know_v also_o the_o treachery_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o shall_v successful_o prevent_v their_o deliver_n of_o we_o up_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o important_a a_o subject_a to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o by_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o each_o of_o these_o will_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o express_v the_o flesh_n various_o express_v first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o understand_v those_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v usual_o express_v so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o like_o mean_v and_o importance_n with_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o various_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o denote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o from_o who_o it_o descend_v even_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v universal_o infect_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a man_n both_o because_o this_o corruption_n over-spreadeth_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o very_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o last_o it_o be_v term_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o this_o fleshly_a nature_n of_o we_o lu_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o its_o synonimous_a phrase_n flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v form_v this_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o despoil_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v original_o make_v towards_o god_n his_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v that_o corruption_n of_o this_o his_o nature_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o i_o say_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n body_n i._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o also_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o the_o will._n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2.18_o and_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o find_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v under_o this_o one_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n ii_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o constitution_n to_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o its_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.24_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n to_o crook_n and_o bend_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n that_o upright_a nature_n which_o god_n once_o give_v he_o 3._o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n iii_o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o how_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v original_o heavenward_o for_o by_o thus_o compare_v the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o what_o it_o now_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o important_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o god_n make_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o what_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o he_o give_v man_n a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o can_v contemplate_v upon_o and_o know_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n the_o wonderful_a nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creator_n his_o amaze_a work_n of_o creation_n his_o surprise_v work_v of_o providence_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o any_o object_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o next_o he_o place_v in_o his_o bosom_n another_o wonderful_a faculty_n call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o his_o own_o mind_n
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v 82_o and_o whatever_a certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a 83_o asumm_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n again_v god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n
call_v a_o good_a name_n and_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o riches_n or_o precious_a ointment_n 161_o it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o any_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o procure_v better_a security_n to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o episcopal_a promotion_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n 162_o and_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o world_n it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a in_o it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n 163_o nevertheless_o even_o a_o good_a name_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o as_o first_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o we_o from_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v 164_o second_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v but_o renounce_v those_o praise_n which_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n give_v we_o for_o any_o worthy_a performance_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v 165_o four_o we_o must_v abhor_v make_v a_o reputation_n for_o religion_n a_o instrument_n only_o to_o our_o own_o advancement_n but_o must_v use_v the_o authority_n our_o credit_n give_v we_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n 166_o five_o as_o valuable_a as_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o such_o be_v duel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o slander_n among_o the_o great_a one_o go_v to_o law_n thereupon_o usual_a among_o common_a people_n last_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forfeit_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o god_n 167_o four_o how_o far_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a upon_o what_o they_o do_v account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a 168_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v utter_o and_o absolute_o renounce_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v these_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n 169_o first_o no_o create_a be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v suffer_v those_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o signify_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o perfection_n woman_n therefore_o must_v with_o detestation_n renounce_v those_o blasphemous_a compliment_n wherein_o divine_a perfection_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o they_o second_o every_o man_n must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o title_n and_o respect_n and_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o person_n above_o he_o 170_o last_o and_o must_v in_o modesty_n humility_n and_o good_a manner_n decline_v his_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o must_v renounce_v the_o entitle_n of_o himself_o and_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v 171_o lect_n xvi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v first_o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a 173_o but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a 174_o these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 175_o second_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n three_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n 176_o the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v 177_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n to_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 178_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n first_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n second_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o person_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v 179_o nor_n last_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v disgrace_n and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o 180_o first_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n 181_o to_o whatsoever_o call_v he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n first_o all_o person_n must_v renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_a not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a 182_o three_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n 183_o four_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o 185_o five_o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n 186_o sixthly_a idleness_n in_o any_o call_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n 187_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v 188_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n 189_o second_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n three_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v last_o the_o marry_a state_n
therefore_o no_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o signify_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n minister_n i_o say_v by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o for_o because_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_a truth_n ought_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o solemn_a manner_n to_o be_v confess_v our_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o pronounce_v by_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v in_o the_o creed_n 458_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 458_o we_o do_v profess_o say_v the_o learned_a falconer_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n that_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n deut._n 25.28_o and_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n signify_v a_o assert_v and_o profess_v a_o thing_n with_o resolution_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v both_o open_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o rehearse_v your_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o signify_v your_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o such_o your_o belief_n you_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o when_o you_o so_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v it_o 3._o but_o yet_o far_o occasion_n 3._o it_o may_v remote_o imply_v god_n command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v interpret_v remote_o to_o imply_v that_o other_o great_a christian_a duty_n which_o may_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n when_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n give_v for_o such_o a_o declaration_n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n livelihood_n or_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o or_o though_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o two_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v when_o the_o superior_a power_n shall_v demand_v it_o in_o order_n to_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o upon_o both_o these_o or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n you_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o first_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o occasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o open_o and_o public_o confess_v their_o faith_n when_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v certain_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o severe_a torment_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v inflict_v for_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n who_o will_v often_o force_v the_o christian_n either_o to_o renounce_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o burn_a pincer_n will_v throw_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n rend_v their_o limb_n asunder_o on_o rack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o infinite_a other_o torture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o through_o fear_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n but_o will_v open_o before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n by_o open_o declare_v your_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o your_o belief_n in_o any_o other_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v be_v express_o make_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10.9.10_o and_o have_v salvation_n promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o a_o second_o occasion_n for_o a_o frank_a and_o open_a own_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v not_o now_o make_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o suffering_n for_o any_o to_o own_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n yet_o so_o many_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o few_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a gallio_n like_v seem_v to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n business_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n be_v mighty_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o bear_v it_o down_o deride_v all_o serious_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o company_n of_o credulous_a and_o easy_a people_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o free_a because_o licentious_a thinker_n but_o now_o whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v among_o such_o who_o will_v scoff_n at_o you_o for_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v bold_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_v yourselves_o christian_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o you_o must_v not_o through_o fear_n bashfulness_n or_o cowardice_n dissemble_v such_o your_o faith_n lest_o god_n if_o you_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v your_o own_n of_o he_o here_o shall_v
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
2._o the_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o will_v as_o little_o avail_v we_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v nor_o the_o affection_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v utter_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o jam._n 2.17_o and_o so_o far_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o do_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a work_n from_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o v._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v reckon_v no_o better_a heart_n 3._o a_o little_a faith_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o again_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o little_a faith_n matth._n 6.30_o and_o of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o take_v root_n luke_n 8.13_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o something_o of_o religious_a performance_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o through_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o those_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a mean_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o future_a be_v upbraid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.30_o as_o person_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o those_o who_o when_o shockt_v with_o any_o temptation_n do_v thereupon_o yield_v because_o their_o faith_n have_v take_v no_o root_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o not_o have_v root_n these_o do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o obedience_n 4._o even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v prove_v insufficient_a to_o justification_n if_o not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n this_o miraculous_a faith_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o party_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o even_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n of_o which_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o chief_a will_v signify_v nothing_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o pride_n especial_o accompany_v with_o pride_n many_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 7._o will_v presume_v much_o upon_o their_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v fluent_o and_o of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a liver_n if_o proud_a and_o full_a of_o themselves_o and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o as_o gift_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o no_o nothing_o he_o assure_v we_o will_v ever_o avail_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n less_o than_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v procure_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 21._o hypocrite_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n last_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v we_o may_v be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v mere_o for_o believe_v or_o rather_o for_o rely_v and_o recumb_n upon_o christ_n without_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o ingredient_n rather_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o believe_v alone_o which_o will_v at_o all_o avail_v we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o complain_v that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o choose_a nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v his_o favour_n upon_o people_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n they_o will_v confident_o lean_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v cruel_a extortioner_n oppressor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o micah_n 3.9_o 11._o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o isaiah_n complain_v that_o though_o they_o will_v swear_v false_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n isai_n 48.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o christian_n elect._n and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n also_o of_o many_o christian_n presume_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect._n who_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o all_o that_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n hoth_v obtain_v for_o we_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v this_o they_o fond_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v justify_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n covetous_a envious_a and_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o those_o who_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o their_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v most_o honour_n christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o whereas_o to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n though_o wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o depend_v as_o they_o foolish_o enough_o imagine_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o will_v derogate_v from_o and_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n alone_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v micah_n 3.11_o and_o isai_n 48.1_o 2._o so_o our_o christian_a hypocrite_n likewise_o call_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o
make_v a_o thousand_o more_o world_n than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o please_v and_o his_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_v and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o thus_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o to_o act_n what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v eternal_n iv_o eternal_n iv_o god_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v also_o another_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o it_o import_v that_o the_o live_a god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o infinite_a age_n backward_o and_o will_v possess_v it_o to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o end_n of_o year_n so_o that_o as_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o space_n and_o his_o power_n can_v be_v bound_v or_o restrain_v by_o no_o force_n nor_o impediment_n so_o this_o immense_a and_o allpowerful_a be_v have_v precede_v all_o time_n and_o will_v itself_o endure_v when_o time_n that_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o do_v measure_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o be_v immense_a and_o allpowerful_a shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o existence_n since_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o another_o must_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o god_n must_v necessary_o have_v exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o suppose_v the_o forementioned_a attribute_n he_o must_v as_o necessary_o endure_v to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a age_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o something_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n or_o mighty_a than_o himself_o which_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v already_o show_v no_o sure_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal_n 93.2_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la his_o never_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.27_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n also_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la his_o continuance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90.2_o which_o word_n do_v most_o magnificent_o bespeak_v both_o v._o god_n be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o alsufficient_a alsufficient_a v._o independent_a and_o alsufficient_a which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o alone_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o cite_v from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v he_o must_v himself_o be_v and_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o also_o act_v independent_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o have_v make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o precedent_a matter_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o and_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n for_o why_o he_o possess_v all_o good_a himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v therefore_o infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v gain_v no_o accession_n of_o happiness_n by_o make_v we_o happy_a o_o my_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 16.2_o no_o this_o can_v be_v for_o vi_o god_n be_v immutable_a immutable_a vi_o immutable_a which_o be_v another_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n from_o what_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o omnipotent_a all-sufficient_a wise_a good_a just_a holy_a and_o happy_a nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n do_v he_o suffer_v any_o increase_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n some_o endure_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o judgement_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v remain_v unchanged_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o whereas_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o god_n creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o liable_a to_o undergo_v some_o change_n god_n in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v centre_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o that_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o nor_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o decree_n or_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n covenant_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n this_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o be_v man_n they_o can_v foresee_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o may_v alter_v their_o measure_n but_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o enact_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o age_n so_o he_o do_v establish_v such_o law_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o enact_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v who_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o unalterable_a and_o everlasting_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o argue_v fickleness_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o repentance_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o man_n argue_v unsteadiness_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v do_v amiss_o with_o a_o design_n to_o amend_v and_o it_o proceous_a either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n when_o a_o person_n find_v that_o matter_n have_v not_o happen_v out_o as_o he_o imagine_v or_o from_o impotence_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v finish_v or_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n when_o a_o man_n disapprove_v what_o he_o do_v former_o like_o well_o of_o and_o such_o be_v proper_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o
joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v which_o be_v i_o say_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o any_o man_n he_o only_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o do_v his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swine_n can_v in_o clean_a pasture_n who_o natural_a property_n incline_v he_o only_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clarify_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o great_a refiner_n how_o sublime_a and_o satisfy_v a_o pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o natural_a feeding_n when_o the_o palate_n be_v in_o due_a temper_n our_o taste_n commend_v our_o proper_a food_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o the_o stomach_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n disaffects_a the_o appetite_n spoil_v the_o palate_n and_o the_o most_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v loathsome_a when_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o taster_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o due_a temper_n the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o carnalize_v that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o impatient_o long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o temper_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n we_o must_v be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.9_o 10._o second_o and_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sensual_a spirit_n which_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n sense_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n when_o a_o person_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n purvey_v for_o the_o belly_n cooking_n or_o order_v his_o dish_n always_o commend_v or_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o eat_v or_o drink_v no_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophical_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n be_v even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o other-guess_a matter_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dish_n the_o poynancy_n of_o such_o a_o sauce_n or_o the_o flavour_n of_o such_o and_o such_o liquor_n and_o with_o these_o epicure_n we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n matth._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o understanding_n below_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o concern_v itself_o so_o much_o about_o what_o in_o few_o hour_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o gut_n the_o sink_v and_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o body_n three_o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o a_o high_a and_o sinful_a sensuality_n to_o glut_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n sweet_n iii_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o decay_n nature_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o do_v more_o precipitate_a and_o hasten_v a_o sudden_a death_n than_o excess_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o only_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v to_o make_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v unnatural_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o paltry_a pleasure_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o more_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o even_o in_o their_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o sensual_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o last_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n must_v not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n religion_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o do_v offend_v who_o do_v so_o immoderate_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a even_o under_o the_o message_n send_v they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n no_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o recreation_n be_v to_o render_v we_o not_o less_o but_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o call_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v recreative_a pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v those_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n now_o these_o be_v mere_o of_o a_o middle_n and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n nature_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o mental_a nor_o altogether_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o may_v be_v either_o and_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o either_o one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v long_a intent_n upon_o study_n and_o meditation_n it_o may_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o unbend_v it_o by_o give_v ourselves_o some_o bodily_a diversion_n as_o walk_v ride_v or_o other_o innocent_a recreation_n and_o when_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o fatigue_v and_o weary_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v it_o ease_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a hurtful_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o cheerful_a provide_v it_o be_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o enlivens_fw-la nature_n brisk_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o render_v we_o more_o able_a to_o set_v again_o about_o serious_a business_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o intermix_v no_o gratification_n nor_o diversion_n with_o our_o more_o serious_a affair_n make_v the_o mind_n unactive_a dull_a and_o useless_a but_o recreation_n the_o most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_o and_o spare_o use_v by_o every_o christian_a use_v the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v much_o indulge_v himself_o in_o the_o allow_v pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v quick_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o endure_v patience_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o other_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n ease_n and_o diversion_n soften_v the_o sinew_n dissolve_v the_o nerve_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v we_o nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a a_o temper_n the_o most_o unsuitable_a for_o any_o soldier_n because_o it_o will_v utter_o indispose_v he_o for_o military_a severity_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o must_v be_v wary_o indulge_v to_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o warfare_n there_o be_v both_o conflict_n and_o severity_n far_o surpass_v the_o hard_a which_o other_o war_n engage_v we_o in_o no_o if_o you_o will_v become_v excellent_a in_o religion_n nay_o keep_v but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o innocence_n you_o must_v innure_v yourselves_o much_o to_o christian_a severity_n and_o reservedness_n and_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o this_o world_n delight_n be_v to_o be_v more_o rare_o use_v than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o he_o that_o constant_o eat_v a_o
deny_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o know_v of_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o as_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v matth._n 10.33_o you_o see_v in_o matth._n 26.70_o how_o peter_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o persecute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o afraid_a for_o himself_o do_v deny_v his_o saviour_n but_o withal_o you_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o cowardice_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 75._o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v not_o only_o rehearse_v that_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o pronounce_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n you_o must_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n open_o declare_v and_o profess_v your_o belief_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a truth_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o severe_a persecution_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o extend_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o confidence_n of_o infidel_n in_o profess_v their_o impious_a principle_n and_o the_o cowardice_n of_o believer_n in_o confess_v the_o true_a article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o extreme_o and_o on_o both_o side_n so_o shameful_o great_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o design_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v you_o of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o enter_v the_o xxix_o lecture_n i_o believe_v comment_v upon_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o a_o account_n of_o its_o authority_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v as_o be_v high_o probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o what_o you_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o ought_v open_o and_o solemn_o to_o pronounce_v your_o belief_n every_o time_n you_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o and_o 3._o that_o you_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o own_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n livelihood_n or_o whatever_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o or_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v and_o have_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o creed_n itself_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n and_o will_v indeed_o require_v a_o very_a large_a and_o full_a explication_n be_v the_o single_a word_n believe_v every_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o every_o single_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v in_o each_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o presume_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v two_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n term_n faith_n and_o belief_n synonomous_a term_n and_o so_o indispensable_a a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v i_o tedious_a if_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v something_o large_a since_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o that_o also_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v ii_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o then_o iii_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o in_o the_o common_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o another_o testimony_n faith_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o credible_a testimony_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n opinion_n experience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o opinion_n be_v when_o one_o vary_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v experience_n be_v when_o one_o own_o sense_n tell_v one_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o knowledge_n be_v when_o i_o gather_v from_o undoubted_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v thus_o but_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o opinion_n so_o it_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o else_o who_o do_v relate_v the_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o plain_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o general_a bulk_n of_o mankind_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o some_o credible_a testimony_n and_o according_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o existence_n by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o yet_o however_o though_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v be_v indeed_o a_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v from_o several_a demonstrative_a proof_n and_o reason_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o existence_n yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v proper_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n so_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o much_o employ_v their_o reason_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v found_v so_o that_o general_o as_o well_o as_o proper_o speak_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v credit_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o another_o that_o his_o relation_n be_v true_a testimony_n human_a faith_n upon_o human_a testimony_n and_o